Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	world_n	worldly_a	wrought_v	25	3	7.1727	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A20752	The Christian warfare wherein is first generally shewed the malice, power and politike stratagems of the spirituall ennemies of our saluation, Sathan and his assistants the world and the flesh, with the meanes also whereby the Christian may vvithstand and defeate them : and afterwards more speciallie their particvlar temptatiions, against the seuerall causes and meanes of our saluation, whereby on the one side they allure vs to security and presumption, and on the other side, draw vs to doubting and desperation, are expressed and answered : written especially for their sakes who are exercised in the spirituall conflict of temptations, and are afflicted in conscience in the sight and sense of their sinnes / by I. Dovvname ...	Downame, John, d. 1652.	1604 (1604)	STC 7133; ESTC S1536	575,484	731

xiiii_o satan_n temptation_n concern_v our_o redemption_n wherewith_o he_o move_v the_o worldling_n to_o presumption_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o our_o redemption_n be_v temptation_n the_o temptation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o those_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o sugge_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o great_a benefit_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o his_o captivity_n or_o to_o pull_v they_o back_o again_o when_o they_o be_v escape_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o lead_v to_o security_n and_o presumption_n the_o other_o to_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v never_o true_o convert_v unto_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o when_o he_o assault_v the_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o move_v he_o to_o doubt_v and_o despair_n either_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o worldly_a man_n in_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o fond_a presumption_n he_o use_v two_o principal_a reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v universal_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o frame_v this_o temptation_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v redeem_v all_o mankind_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n why_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o fly_v sin_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v thou_o take_v any_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o thy_o taste_n and_o appetite_n for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o their_o way_n he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n nor_o spill_v his_o blood_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v not_o willing_o let_v any_o perish_v who_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o redeem_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n he_o be_v also_o so_o powerful_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10.28_o joh._n 10.28_o as_o himself_o affirm_v joh._n 10.28_o and_o so_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o save_v and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o just_a will_v impute_v those_o sin_n unto_o thou_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v suffer_v inflict_v death_n on_o thou_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o require_v that_o debt_n again_o which_o be_v already_o discharge_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a shall_v show_v such_o inconstancy_n as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o who_o he_o now_o will_v not_o save_v for_o if_o he_o will_v who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o withstand_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v redeem_v all_o sure_o he_o will_v save_v all_o and_o consequent_o thou_o among_o the_o rest_n though_o thou_o live_v as_o thou_o listen_v and_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n can_v make_v his_o purpose_n void_a nor_o annihilate_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n nay_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n abound_v the_o more_o his_o grace_n will_v abound_v also_o §_o sect._n 2_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v temptation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a temptation_n that_o universal_a redemption_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v a_o idle_a dream_n of_o man_n brain_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n neither_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n redeem_v any_o other_o than_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o call_v unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n endu_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n justifi_v sanctifi_v and_o last_o save_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n although_o indeed_o the_o price_n he_o give_v for_o our_o redemption_n be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enemy_n redemption_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o universal_a redemption_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v it_o unless_o i_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o by_o strong_a reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v die_v for_o and_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v those_o only_o who_o he_o endu_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o imagine_v matth._n 20.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 26.28_o matth._n 20.2_o and_o 26.28_o and_o 26.28_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o esa_n 53.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v justify_v many_o by_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n justify_v all_o but_o many_o that_o be_v part_n of_o all_o luk._n 2.34_o simeon_n say_v 2.34_o luk._n 2.34_o that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n decree_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o that_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o reprobate_n and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o so_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o wolf_n and_o goat_n 15.14_o joh._n 10.15_o and_o 15.14_o for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.14_o &_o therefore_o not_o for_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n rom._n 8.32.33_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a unbeliever_n 1.21_o rom._n 8.32.33_o matth._n 1.21_o so_o matth._n 1.21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o of_o aliens_n and_o stranger_n and_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 5.25_o eph._n 5.25_o eph._n 5.25_o and_o not_o for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v as_o john_n say_v for_o all_o god_n child_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 3.22.25.26_o joh._n 11.52_o rom._n 3.22.25.26_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v manifest_v upon_o all_o and_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n where_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o believer_n only_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n not_o observe_v his_o will_n nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o faithful_a so_o also_o

god_n covenant_n second_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o wherein_o he_o profess_v himself_o our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o offer_v free_o in_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o express_v jerem._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v my_o church_n 31.31_o jerem._n 31.31_o 32._o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o give_v through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4.13_o rom._n 4.13_o rom._n 4.13_o and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n of_o desert_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n we_o shall_v continual_o disannul_v and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n §_o sect._n 3_o three_o 8._o our_o redemption_n not_o cause_v by_o our_o worthiness_n eph._n 1.7_o 8._o as_o we_o be_v elect_v before_o all_o time_n so_o be_v we_o in_o time_n redeem_v free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o this_o appear_v ephes_n 1.7_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n 8._o whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o free_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n and_o worthiness_n for_o we_o be_v like_o desperate_a debtor_n deep_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o least_o farthing_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o everlasting_a death_n there_o to_o be_v detain_v till_o we_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a debt_n which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o mere_a pity_n and_o free_a goodwill_n to_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o least_o mite_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v release_v and_o set_v free_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o miserable_a captive_n hold_v in_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n unable_a to_o deserve_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o sick_a only_o but_o even_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n 2.1.5_o eph._n 2.1.5_o as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.1.5_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o undeserued_a love_n do_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o set_v we_o out_o of_o our_o captivity_n quicken_a and_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2.3.4_o eph._n 2.3.4_o 4._o but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o lord_n respect_v for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o great_a love_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o christ_n §_o sect._n 4_o four_o call_n our_o worthiness_n no_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o redeem_v we_o so_o also_o he_o have_v free_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o choose_v we_o among_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a goodwill_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o worthiness_n as_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o 1.9_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o undeserued_a mercy_n 7.7.8_o deut._n 7.7.8_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 7.7.8_o psal_n 44.3_o justification_n our_o work_n and_o worthiness_n no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n five_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o call_v we_o so_o be_v call_v he_o have_v free_o justify_v we_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n through_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v evident_a rom._n 3.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o tit._n 3.7_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n 3.7_o tit._n 3.7_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o god_n grace_n our_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 4.3.5_o rom._n 4.3.5_o and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o &_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o flat_o exclude_v work_n from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o say_v he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodwill_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n as_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o inseparable_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n do_v free_v we_o also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o be_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n six_o our_o sanctification_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n itself_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n begin_v increase_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n god_n that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o god_n free_a and_o undeserued_a gift_n what_o be_v our_o best_a work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o

and_o consequent_o elect_v now_o this_o persuasion_n and_o lively_a faith_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n and_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n §_o sect._n 8_o so_o that_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n wrought_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n rest_n the_o four_o effect_n be_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o ingraft_v as_o lively_a member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v that_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o adorn_v with_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n then_o do_v we_o not_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o worldly_a thing_n but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n then_o do_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o sweet_a grape_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 15.5_o 15.5_o joh._n 15.5_o if_o we_o have_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o will_v we_o love_v god_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o so_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v our_o love_n by_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o cause_v our_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n then_o will_v it_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n purge_v away_o the_o corruption_n themselves_o for_o we_o be_v gra_v with_o he_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 6.56_o rom._n 6.56_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6.5.6_o and_o as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o only_a undoubted_a sign_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o justification_n so_o also_o of_o our_o election_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o have_v a_o manifest_a effect_n and_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o our_o election_n 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a on_o god_n part_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n until_o we_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 2.19_o though_o then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n in_o god_n decree_n as_o be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o we_o be_v elect_v we_o must_v answer_v not_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o because_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o undeserued_a grace_n and_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o who_o we_o be_v elect_v we_o must_v reply_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o yet_o there_o be_v chief_a place_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n so_o that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v elect_v answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v those_o only_o who_o be_v also_o sanctify_v in_o god_n good_a time_n by_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o for_o without_o this_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 12.14_o §_o sect._n 9_o now_o our_o sanctification_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o a_o love_n of_o righteousness_n consist_v wherein_o our_o sanctification_n consist_v and_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o proceed_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n of_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v hereof_o a_o careful_a study_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o painful_a diligence_n in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o increase_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o we_o hate_v nor_o so_o backward_o in_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o love_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n in_o all_o his_o child_n sanctification_n that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n must_v begin_v their_o assurance_n at_o their_o sanctification_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o in_o nature_n and_o next_o unto_o salvation_n itself_o for_o first_o god_n elect_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justifi_v and_o last_o who_o he_o justifi_v those_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o save_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v assurance_n of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v this_o order_n but_o to_o begin_v where_o the_o lord_n end_v and_o so_o ascend_v from_o the_o low_a degree_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v leap_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a ladder_n at_o the_o first_o step_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o begin_v with_o the_o low_a and_o so_o ascend_v step_n by_o step_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v leap_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o search_v the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o but_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n namely_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o we_o may_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o in_o our_o assurance_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o to_o the_o next_o that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o last_o to_o the_o high_a that_o we_o be_v elect_v otherwise_o if_o we_o curious_o dive_v into_o the_o bottomless_a secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n we_o shall_v be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v if_o we_o approach_v unto_o this_o unapproachable_a light_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_v be_v dazzle_v yea_o stark_o blind_v if_o we_o presume_v to_o understand_v beyond_o sobriety_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v infatuate_v and_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o a_o endless_a labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v way_n want_v the_o line_n of_o god_n word_n to_o guide_v us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o our_o election_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o sanctification_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v call_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n belong_v unto_o we_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o if_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n 7.17_o matth._n 7.17_o matth._n 7.17_o if_o we_o be_v fruitful_a branch_n we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n 15.4.5_o joh._n 15.4.5_o joh._n 15.4.5_o §_o sect._n 10_o seeing_n then_o our_o sanctification_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n what_o strong_a argument_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v we_o flee_v sin_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o labour_n after_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n what_o keen_a knife_n can_v be_v use_v to_o cut_v insunder_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n wherein_o natural_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o entangle_v

and_o strive_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o affection_n also_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v so_o that_o we_o hate_v god_n and_o love_v the_o world_n fear_a man_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n trust_v upon_o the_o inferior_a mean_n never_o regard_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v give_v over_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n 1.24.26_o rom._n 1.24.26_o and_o unto_o vile_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 1.24.26_o but_o by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n become_v he_o and_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5.24_o gal._n 5.24_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.24_o last_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v servant_n to_o uncleanes_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n rom._n 6.19_o 6.19_o rom._n 6.19_o our_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n our_o tongue_n forge_v of_o lie_n our_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n redeem_v we_o have_v deliver_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n so_o as_o though_o sin_n dwell_v yet_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o appear_v rom._n 6.12_o in_o a_o word_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o miserable_a captivity_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n 6.20_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor_fw-la 6.20_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1.18.19_o 1._o pet._n 1.18.19_o but_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o peter_n teach_v we_o 1._o pet._n 1.18.19_o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n than_o our_o blind_a understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o free_v from_o our_o former_a ignorance_n our_o will_n which_o be_v rebellious_a be_v incline_v to_o obedience_n so_o as_o we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o have_v a_o endeavour_v of_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o affection_n also_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o corruption_n so_o that_o we_o love_v fear_v trust_v in_o hope_v and_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n our_o body_n which_o be_v give_v as_o servant_n unto_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 22._o rom._n 6.29_o vers_fw-la 22._o in_o a_o word_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o our_o understanding_n be_v still_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a our_o will_n backward_o to_o embrace_v any_o goodness_n and_o most_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a our_o affection_n as_o corrupt_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o our_o body_n the_o ready_a instrument_n to_o act_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o have_v we_o as_o yet_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o titularie_n but_o a_o powerful_a redemption_n which_o indeed_o and_o truth_n deliver_v we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n from_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v assault_v and_o grievous_o vex_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o govern_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v not_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n powerful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o free_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o find_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a to_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o condemnation_n hell_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xvi_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o satan_n use_v against_o the_o faithful_a concern_v their_o redemption_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v those_o temptation_n which_o satan_n sugge_v into_o man_n mind_n to_o nourish_v in_o they_o carnal_a security_n us._n that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v christ_n for_o us._n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o which_o he_o use_v to_o move_v man_n to_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n first_o therefore_o he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v innocent_a shall_v be_v punish_v for_o we_o who_o be_v guilty_a that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v the_o blame_n and_o he_o suffer_v the_o stripe_n that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o wicked_a acquit_v that_o we_o who_o like_o barrabas_fw-la be_v cruel_a murderer_n and_o wicked_a sinner_n shall_v be_v let_v lose_v and_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o just_a god_n like_o unjust_a pilate_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n have_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v live_v in_o his_o righteousness_n 18.20_o ezech._n 18.20_o and_o the_o sinner_n die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o will_v not_o indeed_o have_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v punish_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a nor_o to_o have_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a but_o he_o punish_v christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o absolu_v we_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n &_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n he_o punish_v christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o creditor_n may_v just_o require_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o surety_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o owe_v he_o nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o may_v nay_o aught_o to_o release_v the_o principal_a when_o the_o surety_n have_v already_o discharge_v the_o debt_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v injustice_n in_o god_n if_o he_o have_v force_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v just_a and_o innocent_a to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v malefactor_n and_o offender_n for_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n do_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o to_o discharge_v that_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o to_o make_v satissaction_n to_o his_o father_n by_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o this_o appear_v joh._n 10.18_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o no_o man_n take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o 2.8_o phil._n 2.8_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o in_o which_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o free_a oblation_n which_o he_o voluntary_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n heb._n 9.14_o 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o take_v that_o which_o christ_n free_o give_v nay_o it_o have_v be_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v the_o payment_n of_o such_o a_o sufficient_a surety_n when_o he_o voluntary_o offer_v it_o for_o our_o discharge_n choose_v rather_o still_o to_o have_v keep_v we_o in_o prison_n bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n last_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o show_n of_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n if_o christ_n the_o innocent_a have_v be_v overwhelm_v in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o offender_n but_o be_v not_o only_a man_n which_o suffer_v but_o god_n also_o and_o therefore_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o great_a debt_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a to_o suffer_v death_n and_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffer_v and_o by_o yield_v a_o while_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o final_o vanquish_v and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o

reason_n invent_v by_o man_n wit_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n experience_n god_n spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o our_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n for_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n do_v also_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o invention_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v which_o before_o be_v blind_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n that_o their_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o before_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a that_o their_o heart_n be_v become_v soft_a and_o tender_a so_o as_o like_v the_o heart_n of_o josias_n it_o melt_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v obdurate_a and_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n that_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o sear_v be_v now_o ready_a to_o check_v &_o control_v they_o when_o they_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o to_o allow_v and_o approve_v all_o good_a action_n that_o their_o affection_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o new_a mould_n so_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n now_o their_o love_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o former_a time_n then_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n nothing_o more_o please_v then_o fin_n and_o the_o delight_n thereof_o now_o contrariwise_o nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a than_o sin_n nothing_o more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o when_o they_o further_o consider_v that_o this_o great_a alteration_n be_v make_v in_o they_o only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v they_o need_v no_o further_a persuasion_n nor_o other_o instructor_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v never_o make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o their_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o now_o only_o of_o power_n sufficient_a for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n 9_o joh._n 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o blind_a man_n reason_v with_o the_o pharisy_n john_n 9_o not_o with_o any_o far_o fetch_v reason_n but_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o the_o pharisy_n accuse_v he_o but_o some_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n say_v doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o so_o may_v we_o reason_n with_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whence_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n or_o man_n use_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o experience_n say_v doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o the_o scripture_n be_v see_v they_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o my_o birth_n incline_v my_o will_n to_o obedience_n which_o before_o be_v rebellious_a soften_v my_o heart_n and_o sanctify_a and_o quite_o change_v my_o affection_n so_o that_o i_o now_o love_v that_o good_a which_o before_o i_o hate_v and_o hate_v that_o evil_n which_o before_o i_o love_v and_o be_o delight_v with_o those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o heretofore_o do_v most_o displease_v i_o and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o filthy_a sin_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v most_o delight_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o can_v have_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o inspied_a and_o indict_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o it_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o such_o strange_a alteration_n chap._n xxii_o satan_n temptation_n suggest_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o somuch_o for_o answer_v satan_n second_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v man_n neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n translate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o be_v effectual_o call_v now_o three_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o than_o he_o will_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o translation_n suggest_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a language_n by_o man_n inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v be_v unlearned_a the_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_o translate_v alter_v from_o their_o first_o original_n and_o thing_n add_v and_o detract_v at_o the_o translator_n pleasure_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o pagan_n infidel_n epicure_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v even_o the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v skilful_a and_o learned_a in_o these_o language_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o near_o the_o original_n who_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o inveigh_v against_o such_o falsehood_n who_o can_v restrain_v they_o from_o declaim_v against_o such_o corruption_n see_v they_o so_o hate_v and_o abhor_v this_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o wish_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n thereof_o and_o with_o extreme_a malice_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o persecute_v and_o murder_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n whosoever_o embrace_n and_o profess_v it_o moreover_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o more_o malicious_o malign_a christian_n and_o christianity_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v notwithstanding_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o new_a three_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n come_v many_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n who_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v but_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o still_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o godly_a learned_a in_o the_o original_a tongue_n who_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o clear_v the_o text_n how_o therefore_o in_o such_o division_n and_o vehement_a discord_n shall_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v conceal_v how_o shall_v any_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o any_o principal_a place_n see_v there_o be_v such_o controversy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n about_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n last_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o translate_v if_o they_o think_v they_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v in_o the_o translation_n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v that_o the_o translation_n exceed_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o translation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o translation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o who_o will_v ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o any_o until_o he_o know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a translation_n and_o one_o better_a than_o another_o yet_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o all_o many_o error_n which_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o come_v near_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o translatour_n have_v labour_v to_o conform_v their_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o place_n deliver_v the_o proper_a sense_n yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o where_o they_o have_v fail_v it_o be_v rather_o in_o circumstance_n than_o in_o

tie_v with_o the_o heavy_a bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v reckless_a and_o secure_a but_o if_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n loose_a and_o unburthen_v we_o of_o these_o chain_n and_o bolt_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o see_v the_o way_n out_o of_o satan_n dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o captivity_n than_o he_o rage_v against_o and_o pursue_v we_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o israelite_n that_o either_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o into_o his_o bondage_n or_o else_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o make_v resistance_n last_o they_o feel_v not_o any_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o flesh_n whole_o rule_v they_o and_o like_o a_o flood_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a current_n carry_v they_o whole_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v they_o feel_v not_o this_o fight_n when_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n have_v no_o force_n nor_o residence_n in_o they_o §_o sect._n 4_o second_o conflict_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n god_n child_n who_o continual_o feel_v the_o assault_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o see_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o continual_a battery_n of_o their_o temptation_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a consolation_n hereby_o when_o as_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o god_n servant_n and_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o try_v 12.17_o revel_v 12.17_o for_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v god_n church_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v revel_v 12.17_o and_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v renounce_v he_o and_o fight_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o he_o malign_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o we_o live_v without_o sense_n of_o sin_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v our_o ease_n without_o disturbance_n but_o after_o we_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o satan_n cast_v against_o we_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o we_o feel_v many_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v never_o trouble_v so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o assault_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v entertain_v for_o god_n soldier_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o press_n money_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v neither_o do_v he_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n but_o against_o those_o who_o wage_n war_n against_o he_o and_o fight_n under_o the_o lord_n standard_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o his_o servant_n have_v commit_v such_o abominable_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o have_v make_v deep_a wound_n in_o their_o sear_a conscience_n whereby_o they_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleepy_a lethargy_n of_o security_n than_o satan_n fill_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o despair_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o true_a repentance_n when_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o they_o their_o sin_n no_o long_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o do_v suffer_v satan_n to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hide_v their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o quiet_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v never_o vex_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o one_o perish_v through_o despair_n many_o thousand_o perish_v through_o presumption_n and_o security_n let_v all_o those_o therefore_o who_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o continual_a assault_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n comfort_v themselves_o for_o hereby_o they_o have_v assurance_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a into_o which_o none_o but_o soldier_n be_v entertain_v and_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n friend_n and_o servant_n when_o as_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o chap._n ii_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n of_o tentation_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o assault_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o such_o conflict_n i_o answer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o whereas_o our_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o we_o weak_a and_o feeble_a hereby_o be_v the_o lord_n omnipotent_a power_n manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o assistance_n such_o impotent_a wretch_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v such_o furious_a and_o puissant_a enemy_n second_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o so_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v to_o his_o glory_n for_o who_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v god_n golden_a vessel_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o temptation_n who_o can_v know_v the_o faith_n patience_n and_o valour_n of_o god_n soldier_n if_o they_o always_o lie_v quiet_o in_o garrison_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o skirmish_n who_o can_v feel_v the_o odoriferous_a smell_n of_o these_o aromatical_a spice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pun_v and_o bruise_a in_o the_o mortar_n of_o affliction_n for_o example_n who_o will_v have_v discern_v abraham_n faith_n david_n piety_n job_n patience_n paul_n courage_n and_o constancy_n if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o tempt_v which_o now_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n and_o his_o imp_n to_o try_v his_o child_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a for_o first_o hereby_o he_o chastize_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v true_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o this_o cause_n job_n speak_v of_o 13.26_o job._n 13.26_o job._n 13.26_o thou_o write_v say_v he_o bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n second_o hereby_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o our_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n which_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o judgement_n will_v not_o discern_v if_o their_o sight_n be_v not_o quicken_v with_o this_o sharp_a water_n of_o temptation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n our_o secure_a conscience_n never_o summon_v we_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o when_o we_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o temptation_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o straight_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o search_v what_o secret_a sin_n lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o hide_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o who_o assistance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o temptation_n three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o prevent_v our_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o most_o sharp_a weapon_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o inflict_v deep_a wound_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v we_o most_o careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o lest_o thereby_o we_o strengthen_v he_o for_o our_o own_o overthrow_n and_o as_o these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n so_o many_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n so_o also_o they_o be_v so_o many_o prick_v to_o let_v out_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a glory_n wherewith_o like_a bladder_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n receive_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o four_o 12.7_o 2._o cor_fw-la 12.7_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o assault_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o foil_n and_o learn_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n for_o so_o proud_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o before_o

must_v enter_v combat_n with_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n principality_n power_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n see_v we_o who_o be_v cowardly_a and_o fearful_a must_v sustain_v the_o encounter_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desperate_a and_o audacious_a last_o see_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o no_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o they_o want_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o foolish_o contemn_v such_o puissant_a enemy_n but_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v phil._n 2.12_o §_o sect._n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o secure_o to_o contemn_v these_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v not_o faint_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o nor_o cowardly_a to_o despair_v of_o victory_n for_o as_o all_o those_o which_o secure_o contemn_v they_o never_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n be_v most_o sure_a to_o be_v surprise_v and_o overthrow_v so_o whosoever_o arm_n themselves_o against_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o overcome_v shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v victory_n for_o though_o their_o power_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o curb_v they_o with_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v one_o jot_n further_o than_o he_o lose_v out_o the_o reins_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o satan_n be_v most_o malicious_o dispose_v against_o job_n so_o that_o he_o do_v with_o all_o extremity_n execute_v that_o which_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n further_o than_o his_o commission_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v his_o substance_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n job._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o not_o prevail_a against_o he_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v his_o commission_n enlarge_v job._n 2.1_o and_o then_o have_v get_v authority_n to_o afflict_v his_o body_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o touch_v his_o life_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v he_o so_o much_o liberty_n though_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o satan_n can_v not_o hurt_v or_o vex_v he_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o 1._o sam._n 16.14_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o chap._n 18.10_o because_o he_o be_v god_n slave_n and_o whole_o at_o his_o appointment_n so_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n till_o he_o have_v get_v licence_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22.22_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v satan_n from_o have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_a creature_n for_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o one_o hear_v of_o swine_n till_o by_o earnest_a entreaty_n they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 8.31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v they_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o god_n child_n see_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v matth._n 10.29_o well_o may_v satan_n malign_v we_o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o destruction_n well_o may_v he_o seek_v to_o sift_v we_o like_o wheat_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o plain_a testimony_n jude_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o wicked_a angel_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n so_o apoc._n 20.2_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v till_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o satan_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v than_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n or_o then_o a_o band-dog_n which_o be_v fast_o tie_v up_o in_o strong_a chain_n till_o the_o lord_n lose_v he_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o satan_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o even_o to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a angel_n apoc._n 12.7_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o resistance_n and_o fight_n depend_v on_o god_n permissive_a providence_n neither_o can_v he_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v against_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o he_o be_v indeed_o most_o malicious_o dispose_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o his_o malice_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v most_o displeasant_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n chain_v and_o curb_v he_o in_o with_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n permit_v he_o and_z will_v he_o will_v he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n see_v therefore_o satan_n power_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o omnipotent_a in_o power_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n most_o ready_a to_o aid_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o for_o he_o will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o the_o temptation_n though_o the_o beginning_n and_o middle_n be_v dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a 1._o cor._n 10.13_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o resist_v the_o devil_n we_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n 4.7_o jam._n 4.7_o jam._n 4.7_o though_o therefore_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a yet_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o in_o this_o combat_n which_o as_o well_o concern_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o our_o good_a and_o be_v arm_v with_o his_o power_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o us._n well_o may_v the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o take_v a_o foil_n that_o thereby_o learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n we_o may_v the_o more_o careful_o rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o more_o earnest_o crave_v his_o assistance_n but_o then_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o feeble_a for_o the_o more_o apparent_a our_o infirmity_n be_v the_o more_o clear_o will_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n when_o by_o his_o help_n we_o have_v obtain_v victory_n §_o sect._n 5_o 1.11_o if_o we_o will_v overcome_v we_o must_v whole_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.11_o will_v we_o therefore_o resist_v satan_n force_n and_o strength_n then_o let_v we_o not_o go_v arm_v in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o we_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v his_o least_o assault_n but_o despair_v in_o our_o own_o ability_n let_v we_o rely_v ourselves_o whole_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o it_o be_v col._n 1.11_o and_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v we_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 4.13_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o least_o encounter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 15.57_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o he_o will_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 15.57_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n prepare_v we_o for_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 8.37_o rom._n 8.37_o and_o to_o put_v on_o

a_o idle_a oath_n or_o his_o sabbaoth_n by_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n or_o by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o wicked_a company_n who_o have_v entice_v they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o evil_a example_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v with_o the_o swearer_n and_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n on_o the_o lord_n sabbaoth_o with_o the_o most_o profane_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o world_n when_o it_o fawn_v on_o us._n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o how_o hard_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n prosperity_n how_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n yet_o must_v we_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o this_o enemy_n also_o for_o without_o a_o fight_n we_o can_v never_o obtain_v victory_n and_o without_o victory_n we_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o it_o faun_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n though_o it_o flatter_o profess_v itself_o our_o friend_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n under_o satan_n banner_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o joh._n 12.31_o though_o it_o have_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n 12.31_o joh._n 12.31_o yet_o there_o be_v deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o tail_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o bring_v destruction_n though_o it_o offer_v we_o many_o please_a thing_n to_o allure_v we_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bait_n which_o entice_v we_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o satan_n net_n of_o perdition_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o though_o it_o make_v a_o show_n and_o seem_v a_o pleasant_a place_n like_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sodom_n of_o sin_n which_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 13.10_o gen._n 13.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o righteous_a lot_n haste_v out_o of_o it_o never_o turn_v back_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o for_o the_o world_n whole_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o joh._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.19_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o mammon_n 2.15_o matth._n 6.24_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o mat._n 6.24_o to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o god_n also_o for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o jam._n 4.4_o make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o neither_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o love_v those_o only_o which_o be_v she_o own_o as_o for_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o it_o 15.19_o joh._n 15.19_o those_o the_o world_n hate_v nay_o therefore_o hate_v they_o because_o christ_n have_v choose_v they_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 15.19_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o enjoy_v these_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o in_o the_o end_n plunge_v ourselves_o into_o everlasting_a death_n that_o the_o world_n music_n be_v but_o the_o siren_n song_n which_o allure_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o tickle_v the_o ear_n it_o wound_v we_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o though_o the_o cup_n which_o it_o offer_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o drink_v sweet_a in_o taste_n yet_o it_o be_v deadly_a poison_n in_o operation_n for_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o be_v so_o lull_v asleep_a in_o pleasure_n and_o security_n that_o they_o never_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a lethargic_a or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o like_o samson_n without_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o spiritual_a philistine_n after_o the_o world_n like_a dalila_n have_v lull_v they_o a_o while_n in_o her_o lap_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o voluptuous_a vanity_n must_v afterward_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o psal_n 75.8_o that_o be_v 75.8_o psal_n 75.8_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o 14.10_o apoc._n 14.10_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 14.10_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n chief_a good_a be_v uncertain_a in_o get_v and_o momentanie_n and_o mutable_a in_o the_o possession_n it_o be_v every_o day_n ready_a to_o leave_v we_o or_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o last_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o short_a inconstant_a and_o vain_a joy_n we_o lose_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o grievous_a and_o endless_a misery_n what_o therefore_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o and_o if_o we_o have_v these_o meditation_n continual_o run_v in_o our_o mind_n then_o shall_v we_o easy_o stop_v our_o ear_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o this_o siren_n song_n then_o shall_v we_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a home_n and_o though_o honour_n stand_v before_o we_o riches_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n pleasure_n on_o the_o other_o allure_a we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o forsake_v the_o straight_a path_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a how_o unpleasant_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o if_o the_o world_n can_v thus_o prevail_v then_o do_v she_o turn_v she_o smile_v into_o frown_n adversity_n how_o the_o world_n tempt_v by_o adversity_n her_o allurement_n into_o threat_n her_o bed_n of_o pleasure_n into_o misery_n and_o affliction_n her_o glorious_a offer_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n to_o proud_a menacing_n of_o poverty_n and_o ignominy_n all_o which_o be_v terrible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o some_o that_o they_o move_v they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v weary_a in_o travail_v through_o this_o desert_n and_o unpleasant_a wilderness_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v quiet_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 11.5_o numb_a 11.5_o and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o cucumber_n and_o pepon_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n because_o it_o be_v delightful_a than_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o brier_n of_o affliction_n and_o thorn_n of_o tribulation_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n before_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o unpleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v itself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n but_o though_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o terrible_a to_o look_v upon_o when_o it_o frown_v than_o when_o it_o fawn_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o oftentimes_o this_o poison_n of_o adversity_n be_v so_o temper_a and_o correct_v with_o those_o wholesome_a preseruative_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o humility_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o kill_v we_o it_o do_v but_o purge_v away_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o sin_n though_o the_o world_n whip_v we_o yet_o thereby_o it_o correct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o better_o though_o it_o burn_v we_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o consume_v but_o rather_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n though_o like_o a_o stormy_a wind_n it_o shake_v we_o yet_o in_o steed_n of_o blow_v we_o down_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v more_o deep_a root_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o play_v the_o schoolmaster_n in_o scourge_v we_o so_o also_o in_o instruct_v &_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o more_o permanent_a felicity_n §_o sect._n 4_o notwithstanding_o adversity_n how_o we_o be_v to_o

not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o 8.8_o galat._n 3_o 10._o rom._n 8.8_o gal._n 3.10_o that_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v light_n see_v it_o press_v out_o of_o christ_n himself_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n let_v we_o say_v 18.23.32_o ezec._n 18.23.32_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v ezech._n 18.23.32_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 9.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o matth._n 9.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o joh._n 3.16_o if_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o unrighteous_a mammon_n let_v we_o answer_v he_o 6.24_o matth._n 6.24_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n of_o such_o contrary_a disposition_n as_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 6.24_o that_o if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n 4.4_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o jam._n 4.4_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n abide_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o contrariwise_o if_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o integrity_n by_o threaten_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o and_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3.12_o matth._n 5.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.12_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.10_o that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 1._o tim._n 3.12_o that_o whosoever_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n 19.29_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v in_o recompense_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o boot_n matth._n 19.29_o if_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o 8.47_o joh._n 10.27_o joh._n 8.47_o joh._n 10.27_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n joh._n 8.47_o that_o they_o who_o know_v god_n hear_v his_o minister_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o 1._o joh._n 4.6_o and_o if_o he_o object_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o cost_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v rather_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o precious_a pearl_n than_o be_v without_o it_o matth._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o 13.44.45_o mat._n 13.44.45_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a hear_n thereof_o neglect_v obedience_n thereunto_o we_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 2.13_o rom._n 2.13_o but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o that_o they_o who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n also_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o if_o they_o think_v hereby_o to_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n jam._n 1.22_o that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n that_o be_v 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o make_v a_o goodly_a profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o so_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o pride_n we_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o satan_n i_o may_v not_o yield_v unto_o thy_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.5_o if_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o covetousness_n we_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v 6.10_o 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6.10_o if_o to_o cark_n care_n we_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.7_o if_o to_o unthriftie_a mispend_v of_o god_n gift_n and_o careless_a consume_n of_o our_o estate_n we_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n 5.8_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5.8_o §_o sect._n 3_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o repel_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o give_v he_o the_o soil_n if_o we_o will_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o skilful_o use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v this_o sword_n lie_v by_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o goodness_n thereof_o in_o discourse_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o never_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o fight_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n but_o let_v it_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n but_o we_o must_v always_o have_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o combat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v naked_a in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v strike_v home_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n when_o they_o do_v assault_v us._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o excellent_a weapon_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o it_o will_v little_o help_v he_o either_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o offend_v his_o enemy_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o rule_v it_o he_o will_v strike_v flat-long_o and_o not_o cut_v and_o sometime_o wound_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n yea_o so_o politic_a a_o warrior_n be_v satan_n against_o who_o we_o fight_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n thereof_o against_o ourselves_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v we_o it_o will_v like_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o enemy_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o own_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o come_v into_o god_n school_n continual_o that_o there_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o use_v and_o handle_v this_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o cunning_o that_o we_o may_v resist_v satan_n in_o all_o his_o assault_n and_o give_v he_o no_o advantage_n in_o the_o fight_n otherwise_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o our_o own_o overthrow_n for_o if_o he_o dare_v fight_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o knowledge_n be_v exquisite_a and_o without_o measure_n say_v it_o be_v write_v how_o much_o more_o busy_a will_v he_o be_v in_o use_v it_o against_o we_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o skill_n weapon_n the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o appear_v first_o the_o carnal_a retchlesnesse_n of_o many_o man_n who_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o have_v not_o this_o weapon_n in_o their_o house_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o profane_a exercise_n than_o in_o study_n how_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n or_o at_o least_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n as_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o they_o seldom_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n school_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o use_v the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n for_o their_o best_a advantage_n second_o hereby_o appear_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o take_v from_o god_n people_n this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o for_o their_o defence_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n exhort_v only_o the_o clergy_n to_o take_v this_o weapon_n but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v assault_v with_o their_o

to_o seek_v we_o while_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o spend_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o follow_v and_o find_v we_o who_o be_v wander_v and_o stray_a sheep_n cry_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o even_o till_o he_o become_v hoarse_a with_o loud_a cry_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a way_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n till_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o final_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n shall_v now_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o his_o sheep_n desire_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o earnest_o implore_v his_o help_n find_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o unabilitie_n to_o come_v so_o swift_o to_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n but_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v detain_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 2.6_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o captivity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v weary_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o unwilling_a to_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o this_o cruel_a bondage_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v redeem_v we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4.18_o luk._n 4.18_o as_o appear_v luk._n 4.18_o and_o though_o like_v unto_o poor_a captive_n who_o have_v long_a time_n be_v clog_v with_o heavy_a bolt_n and_o gall_v with_o strong_a chain_n have_v their_o limb_n so_o benumb_v and_o sore_a that_o they_o can_v go_v after_o they_o be_v free_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o we_o after_o we_o have_v long_o be_v detain_v in_o satan_n captivity_n fetter_v with_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o clog_v with_o the_o heavy_a bolt_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o gall_v and_o benumb_v that_o we_o can_v swift_o follow_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o halt_v and_o stumble_v every_o step_n through_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o come_v after_o he_o then_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v give_v this_o inestimable_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n will_v not_o now_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n but_o will_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o food_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n till_o have_v obtain_v full_a liberty_n we_o arrive_v at_o his_o kingdom_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n §_o sect._n 8_o last_o enemy_n that_o these_o be_v christ_n soldier_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o i_o may_v fit_v the_o similitude_n to_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n whereof_o we_o speak_v if_o we_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o withstand_v their_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o be_v christ_n soldier_n how_o weak_o soever_o we_o fight_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o encounter_n for_o though_o a_o soldier_n through_o sickness_n be_v so_o enfeeble_v that_o he_o can_v wield_v his_o weapon_n against_o the_o enemy_n yet_o if_o he_o march_v forward_o and_o show_v a_o courageous_a heart_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o overcome_v it_o will_v hereby_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o captain_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o pay_n though_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n his_o limb_n shall_v faint_v under_o he_o and_o so_o if_o through_o sin_n we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a man_n so_o weaken_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o march_v under_o christ_n standard_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v a_o earnest_n desire_v even_o above_o our_o strength_n to_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n sure_o christ_n our_o grand_a captain_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n and_o will_v give_v we_o our_o pay_n even_o a_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o see_v his_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o his_o love_n incomprehensible_a we_o may_v make_v sure_a account_n that_o if_o in_o the_o fight_n we_o receive_v a_o foil_n he_o will_v stand_v over_o we_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o will_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v us._n there_o be_v no_o discredit_n accrew_v to_o a_o soldier_n by_o receive_v wound_n or_o by_o be_v by_o unresistable_a violence_n take_v prisoner_n nay_o rather_o it_o argue_v his_o valour_n and_o show_v that_o the_o invincible_a courage_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o weak_a force_n of_o his_o body_n but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v a_o soldier_n disgrace_v if_o either_o he_o dare_v not_o march_v into_o the_o field_n or_o be_v enter_v the_o battle_n do_v shameful_o flee_v away_o or_o cowardly_o yield_v unto_o the_o enemy_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o receive_v foil_n and_o wound_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o the_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o ever_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v sustain_v the_o like_a nay_o if_o in_o the_o fight_n they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n yet_o so_o they_o resist_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o show_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o captain_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n restore_v they_o to_o liberty_n but_o if_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o fight_n they_o profess_v themselves_o friend_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n or_o if_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christ_n soldier_n they_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n tempt_v they_o to_o any_o sin_n do_v forsake_v christ_n standard_n shameful_o or_o cowardly_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n voluntary_o live_v in_o their_o slavery_n without_o desire_n of_o liberty_n then_o either_o they_o show_v themselves_o notable_a coward_n worthy_a to_o be_v casser_v out_o of_o god_n camp_n or_o traitorous_a rebel_n who_o though_o outward_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n soldier_n yet_o in_o heart_n they_o desire_v to_o serve_v satan_n §_o sect._n 9_o here_o therefore_o be_v encouragement_n for_o the_o weak_a christian_a who_o be_v discourage_v and_o ashamed_a to_o look_v his_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o face_n because_o of_o the_o manifold_a foil_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n for_o howsoever_o before_o the_o fight_n of_o temptation_n he_o resolve_v manful_o to_o make_v resistance_n and_o to_o overcome_v yet_o when_o the_o devil_n strong_o assault_v the_o world_n flatter_v or_o frown_v and_o the_o flesh_n treacherous_o betray_v he_o fight_v secret_o with_o whole_a legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v he_o foil_v and_o often_o take_v captive_a of_o sin_n but_o let_v such_o to_o their_o comfort_n know_v that_o if_o they_o continue_v their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fight_v still_o the_o lord_n battle_n and_o overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o obtain_v a_o final_a victory_n and_o that_o their_o manifold_a foil_n and_o grisly_a wound_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v not_o discourage_v they_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o never_o any_o enter_v the_o battle_n our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n except_v but_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a soil_n that_o god_n most_o valiant_a soldier_n have_v receive_v soil_n adam_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a champion_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o ever_o enter_v the_o list_n be_v overthrow_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n and_o take_v captive_a of_o sin_n in_o which_o bondage_n he_o shall_v ever_o have_v remain_v have_v not_o christ_n redeem_v he_o noah_n be_v overcome_v with_o drunkenness_n and_o let_v add_v thereunto_o incest_n david_n a_o notable_a soldier_n in_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n peter_n a_o stout_a champion_n run_v away_o and_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o live_v who_o have_v not_o be_v foil_v by_o satan_n and_o wound_v with_o sin_n one_o perhaps_o receive_v more_o and_o deep_a wound_n or_o be_v long_o hold_v captive_a

host_n of_o senacherib_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o he_o give_v the_o strong_a christian_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n victory_n over_o satan_n his_o power_n appear_v for_o unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v with_o his_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o one_o who_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o least_o assault_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o support_v by_o god_n almighty_a hand_n and_o immediate_a power_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v victory_n hereby_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n most_o clear_o appear_v to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v then_o our_o sin_n and_o fall_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n and_o these_o do_v declare_v god_n unresistable_a power_n and_o might_n which_o notwithstanding_o our_o feebleness_n do_v uphold_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o despair_v in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o more_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n excel_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n let_v we_o be_v so_o humble_v with_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v receive_v more_o sound_a consolation_n and_o true_a joy_n because_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n which_o every_o hour_n will_v fail_v we_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n and_o therefore_o though_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n conspire_v and_o band_n themselves_o against_o we_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o prevail_v and_o though_o they_o foil_v we_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o final_o overcome_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o they_o who_o be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o great_a our_o weakness_n be_v the_o fit_a occasion_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v of_o show_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o give_v we_o victory_n selfe-confidence_n horror_n fear_n and_o despair_n follow_v our_o fall_n argue_v our_o diffidence_n in_o god_n and_o selfe-confidence_n but_o if_o have_v bewray_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o get_v a_o foil_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n thou_o present_o be_v discourage_v and_o despair_v of_o victory_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o thou_o do_v trust_v too_o little_a in_o god_n assistance_n and_o too_o much_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n which_o because_o it_o have_v fail_v thou_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n and_o the_o great_a thy_o horror_n and_o despair_n be_v which_o follow_v thy_o fall_n the_o great_a be_v thy_o self-confidence_n and_o the_o less_o thy_o affiance_n in_o god_n for_o he_o that_o altogether_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n assistance_n and_o whole_o distru_v his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o much_o astonish_v with_o any_o great_a wonder_n know_v that_o through_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fall_v when_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o utter_o discourage_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o despair_n as_o though_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o to_o obtain_v victory_n but_o hate_v and_o with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a sorrow_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o thereby_o he_o have_v dishonour_v his_o god_n and_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o hope_n but_o with_o less_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o more_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o renew_v the_o fight_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v and_o whole_o rely_v will_n never_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o no_o more_o rest_n in_o ourselves_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o will_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o lord_n assistance_n for_o he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o neither_o can_v he_o abide_v any_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o fight_v with_o our_o own_o force_n he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o help_n till_o our_o often_o fall_n and_o foil_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n that_o so_o despair_v whole_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o may_v peaceable_o rest_v whole_o upon_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o promise_a assistance_n §_o sect._n 12_o last_o assistance_n the_o last_o consolation_n take_v from_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n assistance_n let_v those_o who_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o regard_v of_o those_o foil_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n comfort_n themselves_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n care_n and_o goodness_n both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o themselves_o for_o how_o many_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o end_n be_v raise_v up_o how_o many_o have_v sorrow_v and_o mourn_v that_o now_o rejoice_v and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n how_o many_o have_v take_v notable_a foil_n and_o grievous_a fall_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n have_v obtain_v victory_n in_o a_o word_n who_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v reject_v who_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o have_v not_o be_v comfort_v who_o have_v fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n overcome_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n arm_v now_o shorten_v or_o be_v his_o mercy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a or_o have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n nay_o rather_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o infirmity_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v without_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o give_v victory_n unto_o other_o so_o will_v he_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o give_v unto_o thou_o a_o famous_a victory_n over_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o thou_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o comfort_v thou_o when_o thou_o hear_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o assistance_n in_o support_v other_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v thou_o own_o experience_n confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o succour_v for_o have_v thou_o not_o endure_v many_o assault_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o yet_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o encounter_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o by_o who_o strength_n sure_o not_o thou_o own_o for_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o thy_o enemy_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o destroy_v thou_o every_o minute_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o support_v thou_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v thou_o not_o also_o receive_v many_o foil_n and_o bewray_v notable_a corruption_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o quite_o overthrow_v nor_o swallow_v up_o by_o thy_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v preserve_v thou_o sure_o not_o thyself_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o satan_n while_o thou_o be_v fight_v much_o less_o can_v thou_o rise_v up_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o have_v renew_v thy_o strength_n so_o that_o again_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n why_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o fear_v lest_o satan_n will_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v and_o destroy_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n in_o time_n past_a see_v himself_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o gift_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v defend_v he_o will_v defend_v those_o that_o he_o have_v once_o raise_v up_o he_o will_v ever_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o withstand_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o those_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o grace_n till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o final_a victory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n entreat_v of_o satan_n special_a and_o particular_a temptation_n which_o he_o sugge_v against_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o

be_v refute_v and_o repel_v chap._n i._o answer_v to_o those_o temptation_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n of_o god_n love_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o the_o christian_a conflict_n salvation_n that_o satan_n temptation_n impugn_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o his_o manful_a withstand_v satan_n encounter_n and_o also_o his_o faint_a and_o fall_v into_o sin_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a temptation_n themselves_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o they_o where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o impugn_v one_o or_o two_o point_n only_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v manifold_a so_o also_o do_v he_o gather_v manifold_a objection_n against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o true_o appertain_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v impugn_v and_o raze_v our_o faith_n or_o else_o do_v fill_v we_o with_o vain_a presumption_n persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n concur_v together_o in_o we_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o observe_v what_o temptation_n satan_n sugge_v in_o our_o mind_n against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v god_n eternal_a love_n and_o immutable_a goodwill_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v his_o creature_n from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o which_o love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o himself_o do_v move_v he_o to_o elect_v they_o to_o salvation_n who_o he_o so_o love_v without_o any_o desert_n in_o themselves_o for_o how_o can_v they_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n have_v before_o they_o be_v or_o what_o good_a can_v the_o lord_n foresee_v in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o god_n satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o temptation_n which_o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o lead_v we_o to_o vain_a presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n the_o other_o to_o horror_n and_o desperation_n for_o if_o satan_n see_v man_n live_v in_o carnal_a security_n freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v high_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v will_n he_o say_v that_o god_n dear_o love_v thou_o why_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a creature_n whereas_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v make_v thou_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n he_o have_v also_o like_o a_o tender_a father_n preserve_v and_o nourish_v thou_o from_o thy_o infancy_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v send_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o thou_o among_o many_o other_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n where_o thou_o injoye_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o thy_o salvation_n without_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_v never_o therefore_o take_v care_n nor_o trouble_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n use_v not_o such_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o life_n but_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o follow_v those_o delight_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o as_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o now_o a_o slave_n but_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o may_v more_o free_o follow_v thy_o own_o desire_n and_o use_v thy_o liberty_n cast_v away_o all_o servile_a fear_n which_o make_v thou_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n for_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o principal_a namely_o of_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o rest_n nor_o to_o debar_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n spend_v thy_o time_n in_o fear_n and_o care_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v get_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o call_v into_o question_n temptation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a temptation_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o devil_n fill_v man_n with_o presumption_n and_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n love_n go_v not_o alone_o neither_o be_v it_o idle_a in_o those_o who_o he_o love_v but_o as_o the_o first_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n draw_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n with_o it_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o for_o who_o god_n love_v they_o he_o elect_v who_o he_o elect_v those_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o call_v who_o he_o effectual_o call_v they_o he_o justifi_v and_o who_o he_o justifi_v those_o he_o sanctifi_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o call_v if_o we_o be_v not_o call_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v nor_o yet_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o live_v in_o their_o blind_a ignorance_n in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o true_a sorrow_n for_o those_o which_o be_v past_a or_o any_o good_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o forsake_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n but_o be_v rather_o just_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v eternal_o reject_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a estate_n §_o sect._n 2_o neither_o let_v satan_n bewitch_v they_o with_o that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o love_n temporal_a benefit_n no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n because_o of_o those_o general_a benefit_n which_o like_o the_o rain_n and_o sunshine_n be_v bestow_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o what_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v they_o promise_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o esau_n and_o saul_n be_v not_o they_o create_v man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o likeness_n be_v they_o not_o preseur_v and_o nourish_v by_o god_n and_o that_o more_o liberal_o than_o many_o god_n own_o child_n for_o esau_n have_v so_o much_o the_o he_o profess_v to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n that_o he_o have_v enough_o and_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o four_o hundred_o man_n and_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o mighty_a king_n who_o have_v all_o at_o command_n be_v not_o all_o these_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o hate_v esau_n and_o have_v reject_v saul_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o brag_v of_o our_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n because_o of_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a benefit_n which_o he_o indifferent_o bestow_v both_o upon_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v indeed_o of_o god_n love_n let_v we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v if_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n faith_n hope_n patience_n love_n of_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n true_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consequent_o justify_v call_v elect_v and_o eternal_o love_v of_o god_n §_o sect._n 3_o and_o thus_o do_v satan_n false_o persuade_v the_o carnal_a man_n that_o he_o be_v high_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n god_n how_o satan_n persuade_v weak_a christian_n that_o th●y_o be_v not_o belous_a of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o assault_v the_o weak_a christian_a he_o change_v his_o copy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o

we_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o election_n but_o rather_o by_o these_o admonition_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o curb_v in_o our_o unrulie_a affection_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o run_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n grace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o much_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o election_n and_o despair_n or_o fear_v our_o perseverance_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n we_o may_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o gather_v so_o much_o more_o certain_a assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o perseverance_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n last_o he_o give_v we_o not_o these_o admonition_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o doubt_v but_o will_v hereby_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v not_o through_o idleness_n faint_a and_o wax_v stiff_a and_o benumb_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v these_o holy_a action_n whereby_o this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n will_v be_v enfeeble_v and_o not_o so_o sensible_o discern_v and_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n tend_v not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o election_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o doubt_v to_o which_o carnal_a security_n self_n confidence_n negligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n prevent_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a admonition_n be_v not_o direct_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n but_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o many_o worldly_a man_n who_o please_v themselves_o with_o carnal_a security_n and_o a_o carcase_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o so_o much_o as_o breathe_v and_o muchlesse_a perform_v any_o action_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o hypocrite_n and_o secure_a worldling_n shall_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o security_n with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a admonition_n and_o commination_n §_o sect._n 2_o neither_o be_v they_o necessary_a for_o hypocrite_n and_o worldling_n alone_o child_n admonition_n and_o commination_n profitable_a for_o god_n child_n but_o even_o for_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n who_o because_o they_o be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o they_o have_v need_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o their_o faith_n confirm_v against_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o have_v they_o need_v to_o have_v their_o unruly_a flesh_n curb_v in_o and_o restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o reckless_a security_n by_o these_o admonition_n and_o commination_n and_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o mutiny_v one_o part_n of_o our_o force_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v cheerful_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o other_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n sometime_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o utter_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o son_n of_o anakim_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o stature_n and_o strength_n we_o be_v but_o as_o grasshopper_n and_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o our_o weak_a force_n and_o sometime_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o straight_a way_n without_o decline_v on_o either_o hand_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_v we_o in_o on_o both_o side_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o wander_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o sweet_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o his_o strength_n and_o assistance_n on_o the_o otherside_n with_o sweet_a admonition_n and_o fearful_a commination_n that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o ability_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prick_v we_o forward_o in_o our_o journey_n keep_v we_o from_o once_o think_v of_o stand_v still_o or_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o other_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n he_o do_v uphold_v we_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o garland_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n and_o race_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o a_o skilful_a pilot_n when_o his_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a and_o straight_a sea_n in_o danger_n to_o run_v on_o the_o rock_n or_o to_o sink_v in_o the_o sand_n do_v cast_v our_o anchor_n on_o both_o side_n or_o most_o caresul_o look_v unto_o the_o stern_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o even_a course_n so_o we_o sail_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n be_v in_o danger_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o presumptuous_a security_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o sink_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o to_o plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v we_o from_o both_o as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o strong_a cable_n the_o first_o be_v legal_a commination_n and_o strict_a admonition_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o carnal_a security_n and_o hypocritical_a presumption_n the_o other_o be_v sweet_a promise_n whereby_o he_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n neither_o do_v one_o of_o these_o hinder_v another_o but_o both_o stay_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o these_o extreme_n §_o sect._n 3_o so_o that_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v we_o doubtful_a of_o our_o election_n object_v true_a true_a meaning_n of_o the_o several_a place_n object_v but_o partly_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presumption_n and_o security_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a worldling_n and_o partly_o to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o grow_v insolent_a over_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o god_n child_n whereby_o in_o deed_n their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v abate_v and_o languish_v the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o several_a place_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.12_o say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v 10.12_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v he_o do_v not_o move_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o doubt_v of_o their_o perseverance_n but_o those_o that_o want_v true_a faith_n not_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a presumption_n and_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o deed_n but_o in_o his_o own_o find_a opinion_n neither_o can_v it_o necessary_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o fall_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o final_a fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n show_v of_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v away_o carnal_a security_n not_o give_v to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o our_o stand_n but_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v second_o whereas_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 28.14_o 28.14_o pron_z 28.14_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o a_o doubtful_a fear_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o fear_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o conscionable_a care_n of_o avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v in_o god_n sight_n which_o fear_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n

say_v eccles_n 5.5_o which_o they_o thus_o read_v de_fw-fr propitiato_fw-la peccato_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la metu_fw-la neque_fw-la adijcias_fw-la peccatum_fw-la super_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n concern_v sin_n forgive_v neither_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n to_o which_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o question_n in_o controversy_n nor_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o original_a text_n for_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v concern_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v remit_v lest_o we_o shall_v secure_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n because_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v whensoever_o we_o repent_v and_o so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n to_o our_o just_a condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o believe_v certain_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v when_o god_n have_v pardon_v they_o but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n secure_o presume_v upon_o forgiveness_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a text_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o use_v this_o speech_n say_v not_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o what_o evil_a have_v happen_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v or_o acquit_v thou_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n presume_v upon_o forgiveness_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a he_o will_v forgive_v my_o manifold_a sin_n 7._o for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n be_v swift_a with_o he_o but_o upon_o sinner_n his_o indignation_n shall_v rest_v 8._o do_v not_o defer_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o in_o thy_o security_n thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n in_o all_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n after_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o carnal_a security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n whereby_o man_n defer_v their_o repentance_n upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n whensoever_o they_o repent_v last_o though_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v sin_n forgive_v yet_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v but_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o after_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n upon_o our_o repentance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n chap._n xii_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o assurance_n ofour_fw-fr salvation_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n or_o presumption_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o reason_n first_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v proud_a arrogancy_n and_o heretical_a presumption_n for_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n without_o all_o doubt_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o with_o the_o pharisaical_a papist_n and_o proud_a iusticiaries_n we_o do_v build_v our_o assurance_n upon_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o intolerable_a arragancie_n and_o proud_a presumption_n not_o only_o certain_o to_o believe_v but_o even_o to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o where_o as_o doubt_v be_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n also_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n peremptory_o conclude_v that_o they_o who_o look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o 3.20_o galat._n 3.10_o rom._n 3.20_o and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o our_o desert_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 24._o but_o see_v we_o whole_o disclaim_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o humble_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n do_v whole_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v we_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o see_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o glory_n from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o jerem._n 9.24_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v 9.24_o jer._n 9.24_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o this_o be_v not_o proud_a arrogancy_n nor_o heretical_a presumption_n but_o christian_n humility_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n promise_n nay_o the_o more_o undoubted_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n the_o great_a be_v our_o humility_n for_o the_o more_o wretched_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o imperfection_n yea_o our_o nothing_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o all_o sufficient_a without_o our_o work_n and_o worthiness_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o more_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o more_o be_v our_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n unless_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o our_o worthiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v so_o far_o short_a in_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o short_a in_o merit_n and_o whence_o can_v this_o proceed_v but_o from_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n which_o make_v man_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n unless_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o abhor_v this_o proud_a humility_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o truth_n 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o for_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o value_n of_o that_o inestimable_a price_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n as_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o itself_o unless_o it_o be_v eitch_v and_o patch_v up_o with_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v most_o abject_a wretched_a and_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o let_v we_o have_v assure_v trust_n and_o confident_a boldness_n yea_o a_o triumphant_a boast_n and_o glory_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 3.12_o rom._n 5.2_o notable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n sunt_fw-la eph._n 3.12_o rom._n 5.2_o serm._n 28._o deverbis_fw-la domini_fw-la omnia_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la praesume_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr operatione_n tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la presume_v therefore_o say_v he_o not_o of_o thy_o own_o work_n but_o of_o christ_n grace_n for_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 88_o in_o psal_n 88_o hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la promisit_fw-la si_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la iuravit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o

temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o frustrate_v and_o unprofitable_a unto_o us._n for_o the_o first_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o unto_o the_o participation_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o call_v sometime_o soon_o and_o sometime_o late_a when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o hire_v laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n some_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n other_o at_o the_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o hour_n 20._o matth._n 20._o other_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n not_o long_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o effectual_a a_o twofold_a call_n general_a and_o effectual_a moreover_o this_o our_o call_n be_v either_o common_a and_o general_a or_o else_o special_a and_o effectual_a the_o general_a call_n be_v whereby_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v outward_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n which_o outward_a call_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n because_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o king_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o either_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ambassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o contemn_v those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o be_v therein_o offer_v prefer_v before_o they_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o vanish_v away_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o their_o more_o deep_a condemnation_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a call_n be_v be_v what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_v when_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o believer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n inlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n and_o soften_v and_o sanctifi_v our_o hard_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o we_o attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o we_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o near_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n mystical_o do_v become_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n elect_a effectual_a calling_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o this_o effectual_a call_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o many_o outward_o invite_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o come_v 22.3.8_o matth._n 22.3.8_o &_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22.3.8_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o these_o also_o he_o justifi_v 8.30_o rom_n 8.30_o so_o act._n 13.48_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v 6.45_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o joh._n 6_o 45._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n also_o inward_o instruct_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n incline_v our_o will_n and_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o be_v convert_v by_o which_o speech_n the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v thus_o much_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v close_o shut_v and_o fast_o lock_v up_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v it_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o matter_n need_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v continual_o confirm_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o among_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o year_n to_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o still_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o perverse_a in_o their_o will_n as_o corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o profane_v in_o their_o life_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o some_o attentive_o hear_v god_n word_n treasure_n it_o up_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o thereby_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n their_o will_n incline_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n their_o affection_n sanctify_v their_o life_n reform_v sure_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v join_v in_o these_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o true_a conversion_n whereas_o he_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o hear_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o reject_v all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n because_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n not_o open_v their_o hard_a heart_n nor_o incline_v their_o perverse_a will_n nor_o sanctify_v their_o corrupt_a affection_n §_o sect._n 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v world_n of_o the_o part_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o first_o of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n the_o first_o be_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o former_a time_n we_o be_v citizen_n and_o true_a member_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n household_n and_o family_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v mere_a worldling_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a live_v without_o god_n and_o serve_a satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n until_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o among_o many_o other_o calling_z and_o separate_v we_o from_o this_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o subject_n first_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.19_o 15.19_o joh._n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o after_o our_o call_n and_o conversion_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o choice_n of_o we_o before_o other_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n or_o excellency_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o they_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n undeserued_a grace_n worthiness_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o free_a good_a will_n neither_o do_v he_o therefore_o entertain_v we_o into_o his_o church_n and_o family_n because_o we_o be_v already_o or_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v be_v hereafter_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o have_v free_o call_v we_o without_o any_o our_o desert_n he_o do_v also_o of_o his_o own_o undeserued_a

from_o the_o world_n and_o ingraft_v as_o lively_a member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n motive_n motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o motive_n let_v we_o therefore_o strong_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o temption_n as_o be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v of_o some_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o diligent_o to_o frequent_a god_n holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a ambassage_n first_o therefore_o be_v be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o build_v the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n 4.11.12_o eph._n 4.11.12_o as_o appear_v eph._n 4.11.12_o neither_o do_v he_o use_v ordinary_o any_o other_o mean_n especial_o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o rather_o use_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o send_v philip_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o act._n 8._o though_o he_o can_v have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o paul_n 9.6.17_o act._n 8._o act._n 9.6.17_o by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n act._n 9.6.17_o though_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v sufficient_o infourm_v cornelius_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v so_o great_a disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 10.5.6_o act._n 10.5.6_o and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 10.5.6_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n all_o diligence_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o us._n motive_n the_o second_o motive_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o entreat_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o they_o bring_v from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o hide_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o pronounce_v their_o prophecy_n still_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o send_v jeremie_n to_o preach_v say_v that_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n jere._n 1.9_o 1.9_o jere._n 1.9_o whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o affirm_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o have_v of_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o §_o sect._n 3_o three_o 5.18_o the_o three_o motive_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o careful_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o remain_v still_o god_n enemy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o without_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o and_o 18.32_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n derive_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 14.3_o act._n 14.3_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n 13.26_o phil._n 2.16_o act._n 13.26_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n 13.44_o matth._n 13.44_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.44_o because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o milk_n for_o babe_n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o heb._n 5.12_o and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1._o cor._n 3.2_o heb._n 5.12_o whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v this_o heavenly_a food_n like_o wayward_a child_n when_o our_o heavenly_a father_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v hunger-starved_a nothing_o can_v follow_v but_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o be_v sick_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o heavenly_a physician_n so_o be_v his_o word_n the_o potion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o preservative_n which_o confirm_v we_o in_o health_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o leprous_a infection_n of_o sin_n yea_o this_o physic_n be_v so_o sovereign_a that_o though_o with_o lazarus_n be_v have_v lie_v dead_a in_o our_o grave_n four_o day_n that_o be_v continue_v long_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o this_o physic_n be_v apply_v will_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o divine_a physic_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o infection_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v infect_v can_v never_o attain_v to_o their_o health_n again_o it_o be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o decline_v neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a 5.32_o deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 5.32_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o our_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v crooked_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119.105_o whereby_o we_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v every_o step_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 6.17_o eph._n 6.17_o eph._n 6.17_o which_o be_v neglect_v or_o not_o skilful_o use_v we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o thrust_n and_o blow_n and_o be_v easy_o overcome_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o use_n as_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v to_o convey_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o contemn_v it_o or_o to_o prefer_v before_o it_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o trifle_a commodity_n which_o also_o be_v momentanie_n and_o uncertain_a §_o sect._n 4_o four_o motive_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a hear_n thereof_o for_o first_o thereby_o we_o become_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o appear_v eph._n 4.11.12_o 4.11.12_o eph._n 4.11.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o

service_n of_o our_o youth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o service_n of_o our_o old_a age_n for_o he_o require_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nay_o before_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a young_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o levit._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o 22.20_o you_o shall_v not_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o blemish_n for_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a for_o you_o and_o deut._n 15.21_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n therein_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a or_o have_v any_o evil_a fault_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o for_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o lord_n reprehend_v the_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n mal._n 1.8_o and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o to_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o be_v content_a with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v he_o make_v so_o many_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o best_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o god_n main_n end_n but_o he_o will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o service_n even_o our_o best_a thing_n as_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o youth_n &_o our_o flourish_a age_n for_o be_v the_o lord_n great_o offend_v when_o as_o man_n reserve_v the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n to_o themselves_o and_o offer_v the_o old_a blind_a and_o lame_a unto_o he_o and_o will_v he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v our_o youth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o reserve_v for_o he_o only_o our_o old_a decrepit_a lame_a and_o wither_a age_n when_o as_o our_o body_n be_v full_a of_o disease_n and_o our_o mind_n of_o infirmity_n will_v any_o prince_n accept_v of_o we_o if_o we_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a old_a lame_a &_o blind_a offer_v he_o our_o service_n and_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n think_v he_o be_v well_o please_v if_o he_o be_v thus_o use_v if_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n have_v all_o the_o pure_a wine_n will_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_n if_o they_o have_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n will_v god_n have_v that_o which_o be_v rot_v and_o putrify_a if_o they_o have_v our_o health_n will_v he_o have_v our_o sickness_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v we_o redeem_v we_o and_o do_v preserve_v we_o do_v look_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o our_o youth_n health_n and_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n §_o sect._n 3_o life_n a._n motive_n take_v from_o the_o momentany_a shortness_n of_o man_n life_n the_o second_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hasten_v our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o momentanie_n shortness_n and_o the_o mutable_a uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o flower_n and_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o wind_n a_o cloud_n smoke_n vapour_n to_o a_o dream_n a_o tale_n tell_v a_o span_a shadow_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v vanity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o see_v our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a sure_o they_o be_v all_o to_o little_a though_o they_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o god_n service_n but_o see_v we_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o short_a time_n even_o our_o whole_a life_n before_o our_o conversion_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v we_o think_v that_o enough_o yea_o far_o too_o much_o to_o be_v so_o ill_o bestow_v and_o from_o hence_o for_o ward_n let_v we_o live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v us._n 1._o pet._n 4.2.3_o but_o though_o our_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o if_o this_o short_a time_n be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v defer_v our_o conversion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v short_a so_o be_v it_o most_o uncertain_a for_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v one_o hour_n we_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n in_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v how_o soon_o our_o great_a landlord_n will_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o they_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n steward_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v our_o account_n always_o perfect_a and_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v up_o in_o readiness_n we_o be_v uncertain_a when_o death_n will_v arrest_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o all_o time_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n we_o be_v so_o to_o lay_v we_o down_o as_o though_o we_o be_v never_o to_o rise_v till_o we_o rise_v to_o receive_v our_o last_o sentence_n when_o we_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o be_v so_o to_o spend_v that_o day_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o our_o life_n for_o how_o many_o have_v go_v well_o to_o bed_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o morning_n how_o many_o have_v rise_v as_o they_o think_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v attach_v by_o death_n before_o the_o evening_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o who_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o turn_v speedy_o unto_o god_n and_o while_o today_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n man_n usual_o delay_v matter_n of_o least_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n dispatch_v business_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o think_v the_o preserve_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o vain_a pleasure_n unconstant_a honour_n or_o base_a commodity_n let_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n betimes_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n advise_v matth._n 6.33_o let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o worldly_a necessary_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o vantage_n in_o this_o main_a bargain_n if_o our_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n we_o will_v seek_v first_o to_o preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o good_a household_n stuff_n before_o lumber_n jewel_n before_o stuff_n and_o child_n before_o jewel_n but_o our_o life_n be_v daily_o in_o a_o consumption_n et_fw-la dum_fw-la crescimus_fw-la vita_fw-la decrescit_fw-la whilst_o we_o grow_v and_o increase_v our_o life_n decrease_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a jewel_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v through_o impenitency_n whilst_o we_o gain_v some_o earthly_a vanity_n but_o most_o lamentable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o who_o live_v as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o to_o die_v or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v take_v of_o god_n a_o long_a lease_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v to_o expire_v at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n and_o this_o make_v they_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o till_o at_o last_o death_n attach_v they_o &_o carrieith_n they_o to_o judgement_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_a experience_n job_n speak_v of_o earnal_a secure_a man_n say_v that_o they_o take_v the_o tabret_a &_o harp_n &_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n &_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n job_n 21.12.13_o so_o eccl._n 9.12_o man_n do_v

not_o know_v his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o the_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o sudden_o when_o the_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a that_o servant_n master_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v us._n luke_n 12.45.46_o and_o we_o know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n even_o the_o same_o night_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luke_n 12.19.20_o §_o sect._n 4_o moreover_o how_o many_o may_v we_o observe_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n who_o have_v defer_v their_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n think_v to_o repent_v either_o in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n judgement_n that_o many_o purpose_v to_o repent_v in_o old_a age_n be_v cut_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o god_n judgement_n and_o have_v be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v of_o by_o god_n judgement_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o many_o have_v be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n many_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n memory_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o have_v so_o die_v mad_a frantic_a and_o senseless_a many_o who_o come_v to_o their_o old_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v further_o from_o repentance_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v contemn_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o have_v contemn_v he_o their_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n who_o have_v continual_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v impenitent_a who_o have_v live_v in_o impenitency_n that_o they_o shall_v forget_v god_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v never_o remember_v he_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a which_o be_v often_o offer_v they_o despise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v pro._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n &_o none_o will_v regard_v v._o 25._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n v._o 26._o i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n &_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v v._o 27._o when_o your_o fear_n come_v like_o sudden_a desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 28._o than_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o v._o 29._o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o zachar_n 7.11.12.13_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o because_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o harken_v pull_v back_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v but_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v let_v we_o answer_v lord_n i_o come_v let_v we_o not_o delay_v our_o conversion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a now_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o it_o be_v esay_n 55.6.7_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o god_n call_v to_o refuse_v answer_n if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o we_o neglect_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o will_v neglect_v we_o and_o though_o he_o call_v we_o today_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o call_v again_o to_o morrow_n but_o will_v let_v we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o esau_n who_o contemn_v his_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 12.16.17_o and_o of_o the_o 5._o foolish_a virgin_n who_o neglect_v the_o opportune_a time_n of_o provide_v oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n afterward_o go_v to_o buy_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 25._o matth._n 25._o for_o the_o bridegroom_n pass_v by_o and_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o fearful_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o still_o harden_v his_o hart_n against_o god_n word_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n at_o last_o be_v destroy_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n so_o herode_fw-la have_v hard_a john_n baptist_n willing_o and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n nor_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n be_v never_o after_o call_v again_o but_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pilate_n agrippa_n foelix_n judas_n demas_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v but_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jesabel_n a_o time_n to_o repent_v 2.21.22_o apoc._n 2.21.22_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o he_o threaten_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o she_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n of_o carnal_a secure_a man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v abuse_v god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o defer_v their_o conversion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o last_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o as_o they_o live_v like_o beast_n so_o common_o they_o die_v like_o beast_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o harken_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v like_o these_o man_n in_o our_o wicked_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v be_v unlike_o they_o in_o fearful_a punishment_n §_o sect._n 5_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o godly_a unfeigned_a and_o true_a repentance_n gift_n the_o 3._o motive_n because_o repentance_n be_v god_n gift_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v jam._n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o gift_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n with_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o when_o we_o listen_v but_o when_o he_o offer_v they_o psal_n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o

tedious_a if_o the_o ox_n while_o he_o be_v young_a be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n he_o draw_v in_o it_o quiet_o and_o with_o no_o great_a pain_n but_o if_o he_o run_v long_o in_o the_o pasture_n unbroken_a and_o untamed_a when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o yoke_n he_o struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o therewith_o gall_v his_o neck_n draw_v with_o exceed_a pain_n and_o irksomeness_n and_o so_o if_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a but_o if_o we_o use_v delay_n we_o shall_v grow_v stubborn_a and_o stifnecked_a like_o untamed_a ox_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n yoke_n through_o our_o impatiency_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v gall_n and_o vex_v us._n three_o the_o soon_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o what_o joy_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.15_o pro._n 15.15_o what_o peace_n be_v like_o the_o peace_n with_o god_n &_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v now_o friend_n who_o before_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o fire_n brand_v of_o hell_n what_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v imagine_v like_o unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o affliction_n light_a and_o even_o death_n itself_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o this_o joy_n peace_n &_o comfort_n do_v all_o company_n our_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o who_o will_v defer_v it_o for_o one_o day_n see_v it_o bring_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o such_o surpass_a pleasure_n as_o none_o sufficient_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o who_o feel_v &_o enjoy_v they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o defer_v our_o conversion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o the_o check_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o though_o in_o outward_a show_n we_o may_v be_v exceed_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o our_o mirth_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o our_o joy_n of_o bitterness_n and_o of_o such_o laughter_n we_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o this_o joy_n what_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v eccle_n 2.2_o for_o it_o be_v but_o sardonicus_n risus_fw-la laughter_n from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a which_o be_v straight_o control_v with_o some_o inward_a pang_n or_o check_n of_o conscience_n four_o the_o soon_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o long_a time_n we_o shall_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a unto_o any_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o serve_v our_o creator_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n &_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o redeemer_n for_o all_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o cause_v our_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n and_o by_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o godly_a &_o christian_a life_n what_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o a_o thankful_a mind_n then_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o express_v thankfulfulnesse_n to_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v last_o as_o by_o our_o speedy_a conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o live_v in_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o joyful_a peace_n so_o also_o we_o secure_o expect_v death_n and_o give_v it_o entertainment_n when_o it_o come_v with_o cheerful_a countenance_n for_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o that_o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n there_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v we_o joyful_a entertainment_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o have_v make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n against_o this_o poison_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v wish_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speedy_o dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n see_v that_o be_v best_a of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 1.23_o neither_o need_n we_o to_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n see_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.1_o moreover_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v either_o sudden_a death_n or_o a_o evil_a death_n for_o it_o can_v be_v sudden_a to_o they_o who_o be_v always_o prepare_v ne_n potest_fw-la malè_fw-la mori_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la vixit_fw-la august_n august_n neither_o can_v he_o die_v ill_o who_o have_v live_v well_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n when_o death_n approach_v be_v fill_v with_o horror_n &_o fear_n when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o every_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n when_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n press_v they_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o death_n wait_v on_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a death_n hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o see_v so_o many_o benefit_n accompany_v our_o speedy_a conversion_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o many_o evil_n follow_v our_o delay_n let_v we_o not_o be_v move_v by_o satan_n tentation_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n nor_o with_o the_o allure_a vanity_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o let_v we_o now_o harken_v while_o god_n yet_o call_v we_o and_o take_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a time_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o eight_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o speedy_a conversion_n acceptable_a the_o 8._o motive_n because_o repentance_n defer_v to_o old_a age_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a or_o acceptable_a be_v that_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v defer_v to_o our_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o time_n we_o lie_v sick_a on_o our_o deathbedde_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a in_o it_o one_o nature_n nor_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o youth_n for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o leave_v our_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o riches_n honour_v and_o pleasure_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o abandon_v we_o to_o embrace_v mortification_n when_o as_o our_o body_n be_v mortify_v with_o sickness_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o good_n no_o long_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n when_o as_o we_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o any_o further_a wrong_n or_o violence_n to_o commend_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v no_o long_o defend_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o cease_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n when_o as_o soon_o after_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o speak_v moreover_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v we_o nor_o crave_v his_o help_n till_o we_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o other_o succour_n nor_o offer_v to_o come_v into_o his_o service_n before_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o rather_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n then_o for_o any_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o whensoever_o we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n shall_v we_o take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o defer_v our_o conversion_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n shall_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o

if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v and_o free_v from_o this_o burden_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o will_v he_o ease_v they_o though_o their_o burden_n be_v never_o so_o intolerable_a but_o he_o invit_v those_o only_o who_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o find_v their_o burden_n irksome_a be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v ease_v he_o harken_v only_o unto_o those_o who_o from_o their_o heart_n cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal_n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v to_o heavy_a for_o i_o 6._o i_o be_o bow_v and_o crooked_a very_a sore_n i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n he_o respect_v only_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n 66.2_o psal_n 51.17_o esay_n 66.2_o for_o these_o only_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n do_v appertain_v §_o sect._n 3_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n repentance_n that_o he_o who_o feel_v not_o his_o sin_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v he_o perform_v who_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o we_o will_v never_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o to_o escape_v condemnation_n we_o will_v never_o seek_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n unless_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o will_v never_o labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unless_o we_o discern_v our_o own_o nakedness_n and_o beggary_n we_o will_v never_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o his_o blood_n unless_o we_o see_v our_o natural_a filthiness_n we_o will_v never_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o we_o will_v never_o entreat_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o physician_n unless_o we_o find_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v sick_a in_o sin_n we_o will_v never_o go_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n unless_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n we_o will_v never_o entreat_v god_n mercy_n until_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n if_o therefore_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v never_o come_v unto_o christ_n then_o consequent_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ease_v for_o he●●●●th_v those_o only_a from_o condemnation_n who_o rely_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n alone_o who_o feel_v their_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v he_o will_v not_o enrich_v any_o but_o those_o who_o perceive_v their_o own_o beggary_n and_o crave_v relief_n he_o will_v not_o wash_v any_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o those_o who_o see_v their_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o he_o will_v not_o ease_v any_o but_o those_o who_o find_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v weary_a and_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n not_o to_o those_o who_o feel_v no_o infirmity_n but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a he_o come_v to_o give_v life_n to_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o those_o alone_o who_o perceive_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n shall_v unaduised_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o such_o as_o find_v no_o want_n of_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o when_o they_o be_v without_o they_o nor_o esteem_v they_o though_o they_o have_v they_o and_o consequent_o will_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o want_v desire_v nor_o esteem_n who_o can_v in_o reason_n conceive_v that_o he_o will_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o lose_v and_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n or_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o such_o proud_a beggar_n as_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o be_v righteous_a enough_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v vain_o spend_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o wash_v of_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o clean_o already_o and_o need_v no_o such_o purge_n that_o he_o will_v in_o compassion_n ease_v those_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o bear_v of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v they_o any_o physic_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sick_a or_o to_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v ever_o show_v to_o those_o his_o mercy_n who_o will_v never_o show_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o wretched_a misery_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v never_o come_v unto_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o &_o consequent_o they_o be_v destiture_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o want_v faith_n so_o also_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o true_a repentance_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o grieve_v with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o as_o those_o who_o bear_v a_o burden_n and_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o the_o weight_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o bear_v it_o nor_o desirous_a to_o leave_v it_o so_o those_o who_o be_v load_v with_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o weight_n they_o be_v not_o grieve_v with_o weariness_n nor_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hearty_a grief_n and_o a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o sect._n 4_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o unsupportable_a weight_n of_o sin_n testimony_n the_o former_a point_n prove_v by_o particular_a testimony_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a &_o repentant_a sinner_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o which_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o particular_n esay_n 61.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n 2._o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n math._n 9.13_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o break_a heart_a if_o we_o be_v not_o miserable_a captive_n heavy_a mourner_n &_o wretched_a sinner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o liberty_n nor_o afford_v we_o any_o comfort_n he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v we_o neither_o will_v he_o save_v us._n so_o our_o saviour_n profess_v math._n 18.11_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o fetch_v home_o the_o wander_a sheep_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v

the_o which_o may_v minister_v unto_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n most_o sweet_a consolation_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o he_o do_v greevous_o afflict_v they_o &_o even_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n this_o must_v not_o make_v the_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o hope_n &_o to_o fall_v into_o utter_a desperation_n but_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n proper_a work_n but_o strange_a unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v again_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o love_a countenance_n in_o more_o full_a brightness_n &_o bring_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o affliction_n to_o joy_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v &_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o as_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v carpenter_n pull_v down_o a_o ruinous_a building_n our_o mind_n do_v not_o rest_v there_o because_o we_o know_v that_o this_o they_o do_v be_v not_o their_o proper_a work_n but_o we_o go_v further_o in_o our_o cogitation_n think_v of_o a_o new_a house_n which_o they_o will_v build_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o race_n down_o but_o to_o build_v or_o to_o race_n down_o that_o they_o may_v build_v so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n angry_a and_o inflict_a correction_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v here_o but_o with_o the_o like_a foresight_n of_o mind_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v these_o his_o strange_a and_o improper_a work_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v do_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a that_o be_v that_o he_o afflict_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o more_o true_a comfort_n that_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o some_o more_o testimony_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n likewise_o say_v psalm_n 103.8_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o psal_n 86.5_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a and_o of_o great_a kindness_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.13_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n §_o sect._n 4_o seeing_n then_o mercy_n be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n mercy_n that_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n most_o perfect_a nature_n any_o quality_n or_o accident_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n so_o that_o god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o consequent_o to_o show_v and_o excercise_n his_o mercy_n be_v to_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o own_o nature_n now_o we_o know_v that_o natural_a action_n be_v not_o troublesome_a norirksome_a neither_o be_v the_o sun_n trouble_v with_o give_v light_n nor_o the_o fire_n with_o give_v heat_n nor_o the_o tree_n with_o yield_a fruit_n nor_o the_o beast_n with_o nourish_v his_o young_a nor_o man_n with_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o sleep_v because_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o these_o action_n and_o therefore_o see_v mercy_n be_v of_o god_n essence_n it_o be_v not_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a to_o excercise_n it_o towards_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o many_o and_o heinous_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a but_o also_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a for_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o irksome_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o god_n not_o to_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o nature_n and_o mercy_n towards_o repentant_a sinner_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v deligh_v with_o see_v and_o to_o be_v restrain_v there_o from_o be_v grievous_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o care_n be_v deligh_v with_o hear_v and_o be_v much_o molest_v if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o as_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v delight_v in_o excercise_v their_o several_a action_n and_o function_n and_o be_v much_o vex_v and_o cumber_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_v and_o well_o please_v in_o show_v and_o excercise_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o attribute_n as_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o justice_n in_o punish_v wicked_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v and_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o free_v from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o thus_o excercise_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n will_v rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n tedious_a and_o troublesome_a of_o this_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o pardon_v repentant_a sinner_n the_o prophet_n micha_n speak_v chap._n 7.10.18_o who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 147.11_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n even_o as_o though_o he_o rejoice_v much_o to_o have_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o excercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o those_o who_o earnest_o desire_v it_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o of_o it_o for_o the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v be_v man_n misery_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v there_o will_v be_v want_v that_o external_a object_n about_o which_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n willing_o permit_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v repentant_a sinner_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o all_o the_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v therefore_o god_n delight_v himself_o in_o excercise_v &_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o pardon_v &_o forgive_a repentant_a sinner_n let_v not_o any_o who_o be_v grievous_o lade_v &_o groan_v for_o weariness_n under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n fear_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o grievous_a and_o manifold_a neither_o let_v they_o doubt_v lest_o god_n will_v reject_v their_o suit_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n because_o of_o their_o great_a rebellion_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o we_o save_v that_o we_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o even_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o those_o who_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n

call_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v every_o minute_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o first_o of_o all_o desire_v a_o parley_n he_o who_o may_v well_o abhor_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o presence_n earnest_o desire_v conference_n with_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n §_o sect._n 6_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o same_o jew_n most_o wicked_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o rich_a mercy_n send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o nay_o they_o continual_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v he_o they_o mock_v and_o revile_v he_o they_o hale_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o come_v to_o justify_v and_o acquit_v they_o they_o buffet_v and_o whip_v he_o and_o prefer_v a_o wicked_a murderer_n before_o he_o who_o prefer_v their_o salvation_n before_o his_o own_o life_n last_o in_o most_o ignominious_a sort_n they_o crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o after_o all_o which_o outrageous_a wickedness_n offer_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impaenitencie_n never_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n not_o desire_v pardon_n nay_o rather_o as_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o head_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o when_o they_o can_v offer_v no_o more_o wrong_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v and_o glut_v their_o malicious_a rage_n in_o persecute_v his_o poor_a member_n now_o what_o more_o hellish_a impiety_n be_v ever_o commit_v what_o more_o outrageous_a sin_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o such_o rebellious_a bloody_a wretch_n but_o o_o the_o infinite_a and_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n mercy_n while_o their_o wickedness_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o their_o hand_n still_o embrue_v in_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n of_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n when_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n and_o run_v headlong_o forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v of_o pardon_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n unto_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o see_v therefore_o these_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o pardon_n who_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o do_v the_o lord_n gratioussy_a offer_n forgiveness_n to_o such_o rebellious_a wretch_n and_o will_v he_o not_o grant_v it_o to_o less_o offender_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o mercy_n before_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o will_v he_o deny_v mercy_n unto_o any_o who_o earnest_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o it_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v he_o not_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v be_v he_o so_o exceed_o merciful_a in_o time_n past_a and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v his_o arm_n shorten_v or_o his_o mercy_n abate_v nay_o assure_o he_o be_v immutable_a ever_o like_o himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a most_o merciful_a &_o full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o we_o receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n §_o sect._n 7_o to_o these_o example_n of_o whole_a multitude_n mercy_n particular_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o particular_a sinner_n who_o have_v be_v receyve_v to_o mercy_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n though_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o and_o grievous_a as_o matthew_n zacheus_n levi_n who_o be_v sinful_a publican_n that_o get_v their_o live_n by_o pill_v &_o poll_n oppression_n and_o extortion_n man_n so_o notorious_o wicked_a that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v join_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o profession_n and_o therefore_o as_o synonimon_n or_o diverse_a word_n of_o one_o signification_n they_o interpret_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o even_o these_o profess_a sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o outrageous_a wickedness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o loose_a life_n though_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o many_o devil_n and_o common_o note_v for_o a_o infamous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n yet_o upon_o her_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o while_o she_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o her_o tear_n he_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v her_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n while_o she_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n yea_o she_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o favour_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o as_o she_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n before_o his_o chief_a apostel_n for_o after_o christ_n rise_n again_o he_o first_o vouchsafe_v she_o his_o presence_n and_o use_v she_o as_o his_o messenger_n to_o certify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o call_n be_v not_o only_o no_o lover_n but_o a_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o imprison_a ston_a and_o cruel_o murder_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n even_o while_o his_o imbrue_a hand_n be_v yet_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n faithful_a child_n and_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o burn_a rage_n that_o he_o breathe_v out_o still_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n wonderful_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o these_o his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n a_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o ravenous_a devour_a wolf_n a_o most_o vigilant_a and_o painful_a shepherd_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n who_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n wicked_o &_o profane_o yet_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v present_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o heap_v up_o many_o particular_n only_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v that_o notable_a example_n of_o manasses_n one_o of_o the_o most_o outrageous_a sinner_n and_o profane_v wretch_n that_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v describe_v he_o in_o the_o 21._o 21._o 2._o king_n 21._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a idolater_n a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o god_n truth_n a_o defiler_n of_o god_n holy_a temple_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o own_o child_n unto_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n a_o notable_a witch_n and_o wicked_a sorcerer_n a_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o exceed_v many_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o who_o do_v not_o run_v headlong_o alone_a into_o all_o hellish_a impiety_n but_o also_o lead_v the_o people_n under_o his_o government_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a people_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o a_o word_n wrought_v more_o abomination_n and_o outrageous_a wickedness_n than_o the_o curse_a amorites_n and_o canaanite_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o land_n surfeit_v and_o spew_v they_o out_o for_o their_o cry_a sin_n and_o yet_o this_o manasses_n this_o wretch_n more_o like_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a than_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v receive_v i_o can_v speak_v

our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o he_o promise_v ezec._n 11.19_o and_o break_v up_o these_o fallow_a ground_n fit_a in_o themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o thus_o our_o stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a heart_n be_v soften_v when_o as_o we_o particular_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o first_o we_o come_v to_o the_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o fin_n original_a and_o actual_a second_o our_o heart_n be_v prick_v and_o our_o conscience_n wound_v by_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o guilty_a soul_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o those_o fearful_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a three_o see_v this_o our_o misery_n and_o find_v no_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o how_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n find_v they_o of_o no_o virtue_n for_o our_o justification_n by_o all_o which_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n by_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n after_o which_o the_o humble_a sinner_n see_v his_o own_o want_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o law_n and_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o rich_a in_o merit_n that_o he_o can_v cansy_o supply_v all_o his_o defect_n and_o so_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v free_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n he_o do_v plain_o discern_v that_o he_o stand_v exceed_o in_o need_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n after_o which_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o carnest_n and_o hunger_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n merit_n obedience_n and_o of_o all_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o they_o and_o last_o he_o be_v move_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n plead_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n mean_n the_o 3._o mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n .._o §_o sect._n 4_o call_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d find_v the_o former_a mean_n powerful_a in_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n which_o whosoever_o have_v find_v powerful_a work_n in_o themselves_o for_o their_o conversion_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o speak_v of_o they_o may_v most_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o do_v lie_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o desire_n of_o grace_n or_o mean_n to_o escape_v our_o sin_n without_o all_o desire_n of_o grace_n or_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o our_o misery_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n if_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v reveal_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n if_o by_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v open_v our_o deaf_a care_n and_o with_o this_o precious_a eyesalue_n have_v anoint_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o have_v attentive_o hear_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n understand_v those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n which_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v soften_v and_o pierce_v and_o our_o conscience_n wound_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o despair_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n then_o be_v we_o without_o all_o doubt_n effectual_o call_v and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v appertain_v §_o sect._n 5_o thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o second_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v our_o selection_n and_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o love_v it_o nor_o the_o world_n we_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v joh._n 15.19_o if_o say_v he_o he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n 4.4_o jam._n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v wean_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n from_o the_o world_n and_o fix_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o world_n 3.29_o phil._n 3.29_o and_o begin_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v we_o then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v into_o god_n church_n and_o family_n §_o sect._n 6_o he_o satan_n tentation_n answer_v whereby_o he_o persuade_v the_o christian_n that_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n he_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v that_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v nor_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n because_o we_o still_o love_v the_o world_n affect_v and_o desire_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n honour_v &_o riches_n thereof_o yea_o and_o also_o love_v those_o who_o be_v mere_a worldling_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n also_o love_v we_o give_v we_o good_a countenance_n and_o perform_v other_o duty_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o suggestion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ourselves_o and_o ourselves_o for_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o great_a amity_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o forth_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v still_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a fle_v the_o world_n love_v we_o but_o as_o much_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v so_o much_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o abhor_v moreover_o we_o may_v general_o be_v consider_v as_o man_n or_o more_o special_o as_o we_o be_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a worldling_n may_v love_v we_o for_o some_o natural_a part_n or_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n or_o else_o in_o common_a humanity_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o civil_a or_o politic_a body_n but_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v our_o name_n unto_o god_n &_o divote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o our_o profession_n religion_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o exercise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o though_o in_o other_o natural_a worldly_a and_o more_o civil_a respect_n

nor_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o of_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o profit_n nay_o that_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v it_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a they_o be_v and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v but_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o crease_n their_o condemnation_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o let_v not_o such_o poor_a mourn_a soul_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o true_a comfort_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o word_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o their_o imperfection_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v they_o know_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a complaint_n of_o those_o child_n of_o god_n which_o profit_n most_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o in_o complain_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o they_o show_v they_o profitt_a for_o whereas_o man_n natural_o blind_v with_o self_n love_n and_o carnal_a security_n never_o discern_v any_o such_o want_n and_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o nay_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o present_v their_o body_n into_o god_n assembly_n and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n though_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o retain_v it_o in_o memory_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o humble_a soul_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v free_v from_o this_o self_n love_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o have_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n open_v so_o as_o they_o see_v their_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v their_o hard_a heart_n soften_v so_o as_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v with_o they_o &_o their_o will_n also_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n sanctify_v so_o that_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o more_o profit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o they_o can_v profit_v so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v yet_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v perfect_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o desire_n of_o profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n will_v also_o accomplish_v it_o &_o so_o open_v their_o dull_a ear_n and_o soften_v their_o hard_a heart_n that_o they_o shall_v profit_v and_o reap_v manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n feed_v they_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o spare_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v true_o humble_v they_o under_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o so_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o hunger_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n feed_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o his_o word_n but_o as_o this_o shall_v increase_v their_o diligence_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o decrease_v their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o most_o assure_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o while_n whet_v their_o stomach_n and_o by_o pull_v back_o his_o hand_n move_v they_o more_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o more_o high_o to_o esteem_v this_o precious_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v full_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_a desire_n nourish_v they_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v but_o babe_n strong_a man_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o not_o faint_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o comfort_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 27.16_o §_o sect._n 4_o second_o whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n hear_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o bewail_v their_o want_n of_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n perceive_v in_o themselves_o any_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v content_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o be_v to_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o also_o to_o discern_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o a_o progress_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n for_o otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o nor_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o there_o own_o conscience_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v despair_v or_o be_v utter_o discourage_v for_o though_o they_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n yet_o if_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n continue_v still_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o the_o end_n attain_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o discern_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n we_o know_v that_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n but_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o rot_v and_o perish_v and_o then_o it_o sprout_v up_o in_o a_o green_a blade_n and_o then_o it_o bear_v a_o ear_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n and_o much_o fruit_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v oftentimes_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v quite_o lose_v and_o perish_v be_v sow_v in_o some_o ground_n and_o yet_o afterwards_o it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o a_o fair_a green_a blade_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n so_o also_o the_o sick_a patient_a take_v sovereign_a physic_n be_v not_o present_o cure_v nay_o in_o stead_n of_o feel_v any_o ease_n thereby_o he_o be_v make_v much_o more_o sick_a in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o physic_n have_v a_o while_n wrought_v with_o he_o and_o purge_v he_o of_o some_o superfluous_a and_o hurtful_a humour_n he_o find_v some_o amendment_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sick_a patient_n he_o do_v not_o always_o present_o find_v ease_n and_o quiet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n nay_o many_o time_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o vex_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ever_o in_o former_a time_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o physic_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v with_o he_o it_o purge_v he_o from_o his_o filthy_a corruption_n and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o feel_v present_o no_o profitable_a fruit_n of_o hear_v let_v not_o this_o discourage_v we_o from_o hear_v nay_o rather_o let_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o let_v we_o join_v therewith_o hearty_a prayer_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o water_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o to_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n §_o sect._n 5_o three_o whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n sin_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v that_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o sin_n in_o this_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o sinful_a but_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o live_v in_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v their_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o

apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o pardonable_a the_o 2._o degree_n a_o persuasion_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n invaluable_a merit_n and_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v with_o out_o exception_n to_o ill_a repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n from_o whence_o also_o arise_v a_o general_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o hope_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v we_o in_o his_o church_n and_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o we_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o only_a condition_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v and_o assure_v unto_o us._n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n the_o 3._o ddegree_n a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o after_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o namely_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n the_o which_o desire_v of_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n neither_o can_v we_o desire_v it_o till_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o fowl_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v many_o faculty_n or_o part_n be_v also_o regenerate_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v his_o will_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v also_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v in_o his_o understanding_n affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n moreover_o as_o before_o i_o have_v deliver_v at_o large_a our_o desire_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o grace_n themselves_o which_o we_o desire_v at_o least_o in_o god_n acceptation_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o of_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o like_a gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n themselves_o so_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.53_o 1.53_o luke_n 1.53_o that_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o john_n 7.37_o revel_v 21.6_o and_o 22.17_o 7.37_o joh._n 7.37_o last_o whosoever_o feel_v this_o desire_n in_o he_o join_v with_o a_o careful_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o the_o will_n to_o desire_v will_v also_o in_o his_o good_a time_n work_v in_o he_o ability_n to_o perform_v and_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v for_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 145.19_o so_o psal_n 10.17_o 10.17_o psal_n 145.19_o &_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o bende_v thy_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o grievous_a tentation_n we_o can_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 38.9_o lord_n i_o pour_v my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o 38.9_o psal_n 38.9_o and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v how_o miserable_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v have_v our_o desire_n satisfy_v for_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o will_v also_o in_o his_o good_a time_n finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1.6_o §_o sect._n 5_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v a_o approach_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o humility_n confess_v our_o sin_n 4.16_o the_o 4._o degree_n a_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n cap._n 14.2_o o_o israel_n return_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n 3._o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 32.5_o then_o say_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o 32.5_o psal_n 32.5_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o forgiveness_n resolve_v to_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o say_v 15.18.19_o luk._n 15.18.19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o &_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15.18.19_o §_o sect._n 6_o the_o five_o degree_n be_v a_o special_o persuasion_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o particular_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n the_o 5._o degree_n a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n &_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2.20_o 2.20_o gala._n 2.20_o thus_o say_v he_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o this_o persuasion_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o resist_v diffidence_n and_o doubt_v and_o afterwards_o follow_v joyful_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n truth_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 29._o heb._n 11.1_o joh._n 20_o 29._o heb._n 11.1_o &_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n

not_o be_v effectual_a and_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n which_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v withstand_v we_o must_v not_o dream_v or_o imagine_v that_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o assault_v with_o doubt_v nor_o shake_v with_o any_o tentation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o god_n child_n see_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v doubt_v and_o infidelity_n &_o these_o continual_o assault_n &_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o child_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n child_n again_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n for_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n as_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o firm_o assent_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n other_o be_v weak_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n as_o those_o who_o have_v little_a knowledge_n weak_a assent_n and_o persuasion_n be_v yet_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o grow_v up_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.17_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o now_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v first_o that_o this_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v therewith_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v to_o they_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o in_o which_o and_z such_o like_a place_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o faith_n propound_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o apprehension_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a §_o sect._n 2_o that_o a_o weak_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o lively_a faith_n faith_n that_o a_o weak_a &_o small_a faith_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o reason_n and_o also_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o quantity_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v the_o existence_n &_o true_a be_v thereof_o for_o example_n a_o small_a drop_n of_o water_n be_v as_o well_o and_o true_o water_n as_o the_o whole_a ocean_n a_o little_a spark_n be_v true_a fire_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n &_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n a_o little_a man_n be_v as_o true_o a_o man_n as_o a_o great_a giant_n and_o so_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o well_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o full_a persuasion_n neither_o do_v the_o small_a quantity_n take_v away_o the_o be_v nature_n and_o truth_n thereof_o second_o this_o also_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o many_o be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o believe_v who_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o see_v his_o miracle_n believe_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o their_o saviour_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exceed_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o nourish_v not_o this_o their_o ignorance_n but_o resolve_v to_o use_v all_o those_o good_a mean_n of_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 4.39.41_o thus_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o all_o his_o household_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v 52._o joh._n 4.39.41_o ver_fw-la 52._o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o cure_v the_o ruler_n son_n of_o his_o fever_n only_o with_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 52._o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v to_o a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v be_v notwithstanding_o endue_v with_o weak_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o of_o diverse_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o believe_v assent_n or_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o example_n howsoever_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n 9.45_o mat._n 20.18_o luk._n 9.45_o mat._n 20.18_o luk._n 9.45_o .._o so_o also_o they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v mar._n 9.32_o 9.32_o mar._n 9.32_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v thereof_o by_o the_o woman_n they_o think_v it_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 24.11_o 10.37_o luk._n 24.11_o joh._n 13.38_o and_o 14.5_o act_n 1.6_o mar._n 10.37_o they_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v joh._n 13.36_o and_o 14.5_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o of_o worldly_a preferment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 1.6_o mar._n 10.37_o by_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v exceed_v weak_a and_o small_a as_o also_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o reprehension_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o some_o appearance_n of_o danger_n 8.26_o mat._n 8.26_o matth._n 8.26_o wherefore_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n §_o sect._n 3_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o find_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o small_a yet_o let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n 3.12_o that_o all_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o true_a faith_n phil._n 3.12_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v overcome_v of_o every_o tentation_n and_o never_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v see_v a_o weak_a and_o small_a faith_n may_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n against_o which_o how_o weak_a in_o itself_o soever_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o strong_a shall_v we_o find_v god_n power_n in_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v we_o the_o more_o that_o satan_n labour_v to_o winnow_v we_o in_o the_o sieve_n of_o his_o tentation_n the_o more_o effectual_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o feeble_a our_o faith_n be_v in_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o more_o powerful_a will_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o apprehend_v we_o and_o in_o join_v we_o inseparable_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n but_o earnest_o labour_v after_o more_o perfection_n and_o to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n till_o

already_o plain_o prove_v though_o we_o never_o have_v any_o special_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a revelation_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o certain_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n three_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o or_o once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n but_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n therein_o contain_v so_o joh._n 3.16_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 5.24_o 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 11.28_o matth._n 11.28_o and_o matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n approve_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unfeigned_a repentance_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o gracious_a promife_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o justification_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n last_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o after_o a_o general_a manner_n propound_v these_o promise_n unto_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n by_o his_o express_a commandment_n 3.23_o mark_n 1.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.23_o mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o after_o a_o general_a manner_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v redeem_v justify_v and_o will_v most_o perfect_o save_v we_o and_o rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o believe_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n cry_v in_o his_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_z bearing_z witness_n unto_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o he_o have_v witness_v of_o that_o his_o son_n 10._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 5.10_o yea_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a he_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o his_o word_n which_o contain_v also_o his_o oath_n for_o our_o better_a confirmation_n his_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o particular_o convay_v and_o give_v unto_o every_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a possession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v nor_o any_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a revelation_n for_o our_o further_a assurance_n §_o sect._n 2_o second_o satan_n will_v suggest_v that_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v make_v just_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a not_o by_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o those_o who_o be_v make_v just_a do_v continual_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o thou_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n continue_v still_o in_o thy_o corruption_n and_o thy_o wickedness_n cleave_v fast_o to_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o about_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o continual_o heap_a up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o thy_o sin_n yea_o thy_o best_a action_n be_v so_o stain_v with_o imperfection_n and_o so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o just_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o thou_o to_o which_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o indeed_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v make_v just_a but_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n into_o ourselves_o but_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v for_o hereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o have_v take_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o suffer_v those_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o also_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n and_o so_o impute_v both_o unto_o we_o have_v make_v we_o perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n our_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n desire_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v our_o best_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o manifold_a corruption_n so_o as_o it_o will_v rather_o condemn_v we_o then_o justify_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v examine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n but_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n he_o have_v once_o make_v for_o we_o desire_v thereby_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v §_o sect._n 3_o as_o for_o our_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n justification_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o cause_n but_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v not_o cause_n but_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a work_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n till_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o work_n can_v please_v he_o till_o our_o person_n please_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v before_o faith_n have_v purify_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n beget_v in_o we_o present_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o then_o be_v justify_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o though_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n yet_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o they_o as_o perfect_v and_o will_v crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n righteousness_n that_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a righteousness_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o perfect_o at_o once_o shake_v off_o all_o our_o corruption_n but_o that_o we_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o he_o do_v not_o straight_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v instant_o banish_v and_o expel_v sin_n from_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o nor_o willing_o obey_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o sin_n as_o servant_n and_o vassal_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v whole_o vanquish_v our_o corruption_n and_o obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n over_o they_o but_o that_o we_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o they_o and_o manful_o fight_v and_o strive_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o when_o we_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o our_o former_a freedom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sorrow_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 7._o rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o

and_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o assist_a hand_n from_o the_o proud_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v more_o humble_a by_o his_o grievous_a fall_n yea_o he_o resist_v he_o and_o therefore_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v stand_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o fill_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o emptiness_n with_o good_a thing_n 1.53_o 1._o pet._n 5.5_o luk._n 1.53_o but_o the_o proud_a who_o be_v full_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o fend_v empty_a away_o §_o sect._n 14_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o leave_v in_o we_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o a_o foundation_n so_o unremovable_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v overturn_v it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o upon_o which_o sure_a pillar_n we_o will_v hardly_o rely_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o reed_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v rather_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o than_o elsewhere_o §_o sect._n 15_o warfare_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n three_o he_o leave_v in_o we_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v from_o idleness_n the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o at_o once_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n before_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lest_o the_o land_n shall_v grow_v unto_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v multiply_v against_o they_o so_o he_o will_v not_o sudden_o cast_v out_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o suffer_v we_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a least_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o idleness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n make_v against_o we_o there_o grow_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o noisome_a weed_n and_o thorn_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o all_o outrageous_a wickedness_n which_o will_v devour_v and_o utter_o destroy_v us._n whereas_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v outward_o with_o the_o force_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o inward_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o have_v enemy_n against_o who_o we_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n affiance_n hope_v patience_n courage_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o by_o exercise_n increase_v they_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n like_o his_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o obtain_v victory_n and_o with_o our_o conquest_n a_o more_o excellent_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 3.21_o revel_v 2.26.27_o and_o 3.21_o as_o appear_v revel_v 2.26_o 27._o and_o 3.21_o §_o sect._n 16_o last_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o sin_n life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o loath_a the_o world_n and_o to_o long_o for_o eternal_a life_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o loathe_v this_o world_n and_o vale_n of_o misery_n wherein_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o dear_a love_a father_n and_o may_v be_v move_v to_o desire_v that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n when_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o corruption_n we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o perfection_n and_o be_v full_o enable_v to_o perform_v such_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o require_v for_o see_v sin_n be_v not_o full_o vanquish_v till_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o our_o death_n nor_o we_o ever_o at_o rest_n and_o free_v from_o the_o assault_n thereof_o till_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n because_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o endure_v death_n than_o they_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o live_v with_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 1.22.23_o 1.22.23_o phil._n 1.22.23_o §_o sect._n 17_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n to_o their_o good_a point_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o bewail_v they_o &_o to_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o desperate_o to_o sink_v under_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v they_o see_v now_o they_o can_v condemn_v we_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v we_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n alwise_a providence_n that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o willing_a delight_n nor_o slavish_a fear_n yield_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n make_v resistance_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v they_o §_o sect._n 18_o now_o in_o the_o fist_n and_o last_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v sin_n the_o last_o consolation_n take_v from_o our_o assure_a victory_n against_o sin_n that_o though_o our_o flesh_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a and_o the_o innumerable_a corruption_n thereof_o seem_v unresistable_a and_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o spiritual_a man_n seem_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o to_o be_v discourage_v see_v the_o regenerate_a part_n shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n though_o in_o the_o conflict_n it_o receive_v many_o foil_n and_o though_o this_o little_a david_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o carnal_a saul_n to_o be_v far_o to_o weak_a and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o encounter_v that_o great_a goliath_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o powerful_a lust_n thereof_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v most_o certain_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o conquest_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n champion_n which_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o sight_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n soldier_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o support_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v insinit_fw-la be_v unresistable_a this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n who_o power_n be_v finite_a and_o so_o restrain_v and_o overrule_v by_o god_n might_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o permission_n unless_o therefore_o we_o will_v blasphemous_o imagine_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o assistant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v this_o disgrace_n that_o his_o champion_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n we_o may_v most_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o day_n and_o obtain_v a_o famous_a victory_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n discourage_v we_o by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o but_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o christian_n armour_n and_o trust_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n let_v we_o valiant_o encounter_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o never_o give_v over_o fight_v till_o by_o death_n we_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o final_a overthrow_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o unualuable_a crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n chap._n viii_o satan_n temptation_n draw_v from_o our_o slow_a progress_n in_o sanctification_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n christiantie_n satan_n temptation_n ground_v upon_o our_o little_a profit_v in_o christiantie_n draw_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o second_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a christian_n from_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o course_n of_o true_a godliness_n he_o take_v from_o his_o slow_a progress_n and_o slack_a proceed_n in_o sanctification_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o thus_o assault_v he_o thou_o labore_v much_o will_v he_o say_v and_o toyle_v thyself_o with_o intolerable_a pain_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o sanctify_a man_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n often_o and_o read_v much_o

regenerate_v they_o do_v not_o will_v nor_o yield_v unto_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o consent_v unto_o sin_n yet_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o entire_a but_o with_o some_o dislike_n grudge_v and_o resistance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o which_o dislike_n and_o resistance_n though_o sometime_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n whereas_o the_o weak_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v violent_o overbear_v through_o the_o violent_a strength_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o so_o overshadow_a by_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n which_o their_o unruly_a passion_n cast_v before_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v at_o all_o perceive_v any_o dislike_n or_o resistance_n against_o the_o temptation_n yet_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o reviue_v out_o of_o their_o deadly_a swoon_n then_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o detest_v that_o sin_n which_o before_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o and_o earnest_o desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o last_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a sin_n commit_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o so_o also_o the_o elect_v offend_v before_o their_o conversion_n but_o of_o a_o general_a and_o malicious_a apostasy_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o a_o scornful_a reject_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o sin_n by_o renounce_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o sin_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v to_o expect_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n see_v such_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o even_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o explane_v himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v §_o sect._n 5_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n mercy_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o that_o so_o fall_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_n man_n may_v fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n to_o neglect_v god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o long_a suffering_n or_o to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o provoke_v he_o continual_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o inbred_a corruption_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o presumptuous_a sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o privilege_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o their_o conversion_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o save_v only_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o david_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n 19.13_o psalm_n 19.13_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v over_o he_o psalm_n 19.13_o where_o first_o he_o show_v that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o second_o he_o impli_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v for_o good_a cause_n know_v unto_o himself_o suffer_v he_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o he_o further_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a christian_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n now_o that_o have_v fall_v he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a for_o if_o once_o the_o lord_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n than_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o we_o can_v fall_v into_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.38_o 29._o second_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n upon_o true_a repentance_n 12.31.32_o mat._n 12.31.32_o save_v only_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o final_a impenitency_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o three_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a exclude_v no_o fort_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o also_o presumptuous_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n last_o if_o david_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n than_o david_n also_o may_v repent_v and_o receive_v pardon_n see_v he_o be_v true_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n §_o sect._n 6_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o commit_v willing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n willing_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o he_o sugge_v unto_o the_o weak_a conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n diverse_a time_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_n that_o he_o never_o true_o repent_v otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o again_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o diverse_a sin_n through_o want_n of_o care_n and_o experience_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o any_o of_o this_o number_n to_o fall_v again_o and_o again_o into_o the_o same_o wickedness_n after_o they_o have_v have_v warning_n and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a case_n to_o be_v thus_o overtake_v and_o to_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o neither_o instruction_n nor_o our_o own_o experience_n can_v make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v it_o the_o burn_a child_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v dread_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o thereby_o much_o endamage_v be_v afterward_o more_o wary_a he_o that_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o any_o grievous_a disease_n through_o some_o unwholesome_a meat_n be_v ever_o after_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o diet_n he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o unaware_o and_o have_v receive_v grisly_a wound_n will_v after_o he_o be_v cure_v go_v better_a arm_a and_o furnish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o again_o be_v overtake_v of_o the_o like_a danger_n and_o therefore_o see_v experience_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o no_o warning_n will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v drink_v this_o deadly_a poison_n and_o be_v grievous_o sick_a thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v recover_v be_v entice_v with_o the_o pleasant_a taste_n thereof_o to_o swallow_v it_o down_o again_o and_o that_o have_v receive_v grievous_a wound_n we_o shall_v after_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n and_o go_v no_o better_o arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o make_v resistance_n but_o for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n expose_v ourselves_o again_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o sometime_o mercy_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n through_o our_o great_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v again_o and_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n privilege_v they_o from_o commit_v that_o sin_n again_o which_o they_o have_v once_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o same_o inbred_a corruption_n still_o dwell_v in_o they_o

more_o sure_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n than_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n for_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o though_o it_o be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v finite_a but_o we_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n but_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a admit_v of_o no_o change_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o let_v we_o come_v more_o special_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o state_n whereof_o stand_v thus_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n justify_v sanctify_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v after_o all_o this_o fall_n away_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o and_o become_v as_o profane_v and_o wicked_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n lose_v also_o his_o justification_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o become_v a_o reprobate_n this_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n affirm_v but_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n constancy_n or_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o power_n who_o uphold_v we_o christ_n intercession_n who_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n always_o dwell_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o us._n §_o sect._n 4_o this_o our_o assertion_n we_o will_v first_o confirm_v by_o unfallible_a reason_n election_n the_o first_o argument_n ground_v upon_o god_n will_n consider_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o afterward_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v many_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v take_v from_o god_n own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o exercise_v in_o his_o work_n towards_o us._n as_o first_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n will_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o in_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o which_o be_v no_o less_o contain_v in_o god_n decree_n than_o our_o salvation_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v elect_v all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o their_o perseverance_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o not_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o one_o have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v argue_v either_o impotency_n and_o want_n of_o power_n or_o unconstancy_n neither_o of_o which_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 115.3_o jere._n 32.17_o psalm_n 115.3_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o he_o jere._n 32.17_o but_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115.3_o 2._o matth._n 19.26_o job._n 42_o 2._o yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o unto_o man_n be_v impossible_a be_v possible_a unto_o he_o mat._n 19.26_o for_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mutable_a for_o this_o argue_v a_o want_n of_o wisdom_n 145.5_o psal_n 145.5_o whereas_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o know_v no_o end_n psal_n 145.5_o and_o he_o perfect_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o view_n 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v heb._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o election_n remain_v sure_a 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unchangeable_a decree_n continue_v firm_a 2.19_o 1._o tim._n 2.19_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o whosoever_o then_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n impli_v matth._n 24.24_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v such_o great_a sign_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a note_v hereby_o that_o this_o be_v altogether_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v with_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v be_v also_o of_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v justify_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o effectual_o call_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v what_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v nay_o be_v already_o glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o to_o note_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n make_v faith_n a_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o elect_a 13.48_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o act._n 13.48_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v where_o he_o make_v god_n election_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o contrariwise_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o who_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v elect_v and_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v save_v §_o sect._n 5_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n thus_o will_v that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 6.39.40_o the_o second_o reason_n ground_v on_o his_o will_n reveal_v joh_n 6.39.40_o but_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o which_o number_n be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v joh._n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o will_v likewise_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v vers_n 40._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v most_o certain_o have_v eternal_a life_n §_o sect._n 6_o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o love_n the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n immutabilitie_n in_o his_o love_n and_o also_o in_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v thus_o reason_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n love_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o immutable_a love_n those_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o to_o seek_v his_o welfare_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o faithful_a one_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a love_n as_o himself_o testify_v jere._n 31.3_o 31.3_o jere._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o so_o joh._n 13.1_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 13.1_o joh._n 13.1_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n they_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v

be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n §_o sect._n 7_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v ansiver_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a reason_n ansiver_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n and_o move_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o wont_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o see_v sin_n separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n it_o may_v also_o plunge_v they_o into_o condemnation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o themselves_o deserve_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v by_o his_o precious_a bloodshed_n satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n and_o that_o even_o now_o they_o so_o offend_v by_o their_o sin_n their_o gracious_a father_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o sensible_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o that_o esa_n child_n esa_n 64.5_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n 64.5_o behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o anger_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o of_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o person_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o with_o their_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o as_o therefore_o child_n with_o their_o fault_n provoke_v their_o parent_n to_o anger_n and_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o fatherly_a smile_n into_o bitter_a frown_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o hatred_n in_o outward_a show_n as_o namely_o severe_a countenance_n sharp_a reproof_n and_o rigorous_a chastizement_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o anger_n they_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o in_o their_o father_n displeasure_n howsoever_o in_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o entire_o love_v they_o and_o use_v all_o this_o wholesome_a severity_n not_o because_o they_o hate_v but_o because_o they_o will_v reform_v they_o so_o god_n child_n when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n not_o that_o god_n do_v ever_o change_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n or_o purpose_v utter_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o because_o he_o change_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o hatred_n in_o outward_a show_n as_o when_o inward_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o outward_o whip_v and_o scourge_v they_o with_o temporary_a affliction_n all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n for_o he_o never_o hate_v those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v by_o the_o rough_a and_o unpleasant_a way_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o sect._n 8_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n may_v stand_v together_o gift_n our_o perseverance_n prove_v by_o god_n immutabilitie_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o momentanie_n displeasure_n his_o love_n may_v be_v eternal_a now_o second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o love_n so_o also_o in_o his_o gift_n as_o faith_n repentance_n hope_v affiance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 11.29_o 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o diverse_a caution_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o temporary_a gift_n nor_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a for_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n give_v or_o take_v away_o as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o think_v best_a neither_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o some_o also_o of_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o child_n for_o a_o time_n as_o namely_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 15._o psal_n 51.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 15._o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n patience_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a because_o his_o love_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o want_n of_o these_o gift_n for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o action_n and_o sensible_a fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o these_o also_o have_v their_o intermission_n the_o grace_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o remain_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v always_o shine_v and_o yet_o sometime_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v not_o discern_v be_v hinder_v from_o spread_v themselves_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n do_v continue_v light_n and_o hot_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n do_v give_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o so_o these_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n faith_n hope_n affiance_n love_n and_o such_o like_a may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n habitual_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n not_o send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o joy_n comfort_n peace_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o they_o retain_v their_o nature_n still_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o exercise_v their_o action_n and_o function_n as_o namely_o when_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v with_o some_o wilful_a sin_n commit_v against_o the_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n of_o temptation_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a last_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o measure_n and_o degree_n for_o these_o grace_n have_v their_o full_a and_o wain_n their_o ebb_n and_o tide_n their_o perfect_a strength_n and_o their_o faint_a languish_v but_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o true_a be_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o never_o utter_o fail_v but_o continue_v without_o intermission_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n so_o all_o other_o the_o like_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 6.29_o and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o 6.29_o john_n 6.29_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philip._n 1.6_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n ground_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n omnipotency_n the_o four_o reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o if_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v immutable_a also_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n and_o will_n and_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n infinite_a and_o almighty_a able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v then_o sure_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n be_v most_o willing_a so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v able_a continual_o to_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o might_n of_o all_o our_o